Kliknij ten link, aby zobaczyć inne rodzaje publikacji na ten temat: 2007 k-253.

Artykuły w czasopismach na temat „2007 k-253”

Utwórz poprawne odniesienie w stylach APA, MLA, Chicago, Harvard i wielu innych

Wybierz rodzaj źródła:

Sprawdź 50 najlepszych artykułów w czasopismach naukowych na temat „2007 k-253”.

Przycisk „Dodaj do bibliografii” jest dostępny obok każdej pracy w bibliografii. Użyj go – a my automatycznie utworzymy odniesienie bibliograficzne do wybranej pracy w stylu cytowania, którego potrzebujesz: APA, MLA, Harvard, Chicago, Vancouver itp.

Możesz również pobrać pełny tekst publikacji naukowej w formacie „.pdf” i przeczytać adnotację do pracy online, jeśli odpowiednie parametry są dostępne w metadanych.

Przeglądaj artykuły w czasopismach z różnych dziedzin i twórz odpowiednie bibliografie.

1

Albrecht, Ernst, i Bernard Chevreau. "Compact perturbations of scalar type spectral operators". Journal of Operator Theory 86, nr 1 (15.06.2021): 163–88. http://dx.doi.org/10.7900/jot.2020feb17.2269.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
We consider compact perturbations S=DΛ+K of normal diagonal operators DΛ by certain compact operators. Sufficient conditions for K to ensure the existence of non-trivial hyperinvariant subspaces for S have recently been obtained by Foia\c{s} et al. in C.\ Foia\c{s}, I.B.\ Jung, E.\ Ko, C. Pearcy, \textit{J.\ Funct. Anal.} \textbf{253}(2007), 628--646, C.\ Foia\c{s}, I.B.\ Jung, E.\ Ko, C.~Pearcy, \textit{Indiana Univ.\ Math.\ J.} \textbf{57}(2008), 2745--2760, {C.\ Foia\c{s}, I.B.\ Jung, E.\ Ko, C.Pearcy}, \textit{J.\ Math.\ Anal.\ Appl.} \textbf{375}(2011), 602--609 (followed by Fang--Xia \textit{J.\ Funct. Anal} \textbf{263}(2012), 135-1377, and Klaja \textit{J.\ Operator Theory} \textbf{73}(2015), 127--142, by using certain spectral integrals along straight lines through the spectrum of S. In this note, the authors use circular cuts and get positive results under less restrictive local conditions for K.
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
2

Colnago, P., R. Achigar, P. H. González, S. Peluffo, H. González Idiarte, M. J. Pianzzola i G. A. Galván. "First Report of Iris yellow spot virus on Onion in Uruguay". Plant Disease 94, nr 6 (czerwiec 2010): 786. http://dx.doi.org/10.1094/pdis-94-6-0786a.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
From October to December 2005, onion (Allium cepa) plants in seed-production fields in south Uruguay (Canelones) had symptoms suggestive of those caused by Iris yellow spot virus (IYSV; genus Tospovirus, family Bunyaviridae). Symptoms included diamond-shaped lesions on seed stalks (scapes), each 1 to 5 cm long with a necrotic border, green center, and sometimes a second necrotic area in the center of the diamond (2,3). Necrotic lesions with more irregular shape were also associated with diseased plants. In 2006, scape samples with these symptoms were collected from four onion seed crops and assayed for IYSV using an IYSV-specific antiserum (Agdia Inc., Elkhart, IN) in a double-antibody sandwich-ELISA. IYSV was detected in all four onion seed crops monitored in 2006. IYSV incidence, expressed as the number of plants with symptoms, ranged from <1% (1 of 120 plants evaluated) to 20% (24 of 120 plants). Two fields were monitored in 2007, in which IYSV incidence increased from 2 and 3% in October to 7% (198 of 2,768 plants) and 40% (253 of 638 plants) in December, respectively. The highest incidence was observed in the same farm in 2006 and 2007. Scapes were sampled from the field with the highest incidence of symptoms in 2007 and tested for IYSV with IYSV-specific primers (3). Total RNA was extracted from 100 mg of symptomatic tissue, with green tissue adjacent to typical lesions, following a Trizol-based protocol (1). A reverse transcriptase-PCR assay with nucleocapsid gene-specific primers was used (3). A PCR product of approximately 26 bp was obtained, coincident with the expected length for IYSV. The PCR product was cloned and sequenced. The tospovirus N sequence of the isolate in Uruguay (Accession No. GU550518) had maximum identity (97%) with an Australian IYSV isolate (Accession No. AY345227), and >87% identity only with IYSV N protein sequences in GenBank. Because of the presence of IYSV in Brazil, Chile, and Peru, this first documentation, to our knowledge, of IYSV in onion crops in Uruguay suggests that the threat of IYSV to onion is increasing in South America. References: (1) P. Chomczynski and K. Mackey. Biotechniques 19:942, 1995. (2) D. H. Gent et al. Plant Dis. 90:1468, 2006. (3) H. R. Pappu et al. Plant Dis. 92:588, 2008.
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
3

Mera Mendoza, César. "CARACTERIZACIÓN QUÍMICA DEL ACEITE ESENCIAL DE ORÉGANO COMO AGENTE BIOCONSERVADOR EN ALIMENTOS". Universidad Ciencia y Tecnología 24, nr 105 (11.10.2020): 54–62. http://dx.doi.org/10.47460/uct.v24i105.381.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
Se ha analizado químicamente el aceite esencial de orégano cultivado en el cantón El Empalme en Ecuador para aplicarlo como agente bioconservador en alimentos. Para ello se empleó cromatografía de gases acoplada con espectrometría de masas. Se identificó como componente principal el carvacrol con 62,41%, seguido de β-cariofileno 8,84%, α-bergamoteno 6,75%, p-cimeno 6,24%, geraniol 4,29%; y α-humuleno, β-felandreno, 1-octen-3-ol, oxido de cariofileno, 4-terpineol, E-citral, γ-terpineno, z-citral en pequeñas cantidades. El Carvacrol le otorga al orégano múltiples propiedades antioxidantes, microbiológicas y conservantes de alimentos, además de potenciales aplicaciones en perfumería y cosmética. Palabras Clave: Orégano, aceite esencial, cromatografía de gases, espectrometría de masas. Referencias [1]J. Bruneton, Farmacognosia. Fitoquímica, Plantas Medicinales, Zaragoza: Acribia, 2001. [2]N. Rodríguez, « Uso de agentes antimicrobianos naturales en la consevacion de frutas y hortalizas,» Ra Ximhai, vol. VII, pp. 153-170, 2011. [3]S. Burt, «Essential oils: their antibacterial properties and potential applications in foods.,» Int J Food Microbiol, pp. 223-253, 2004. [4]J. Gutiérrez, G. Rodríguez, C. Barry-Ryan y P. Bourke, «Efficacy of plant essential oils against foodborne pathogens and spoilage bacteria associated whit ready-to-eat- vegetables: Antimicrobial and sensory screening.,» Journal of Food Protection, pp. 1846-1854, 2008. [5]R. Hulankova, G. Borilova y I. Steinhauserova, «Combined antimicrobial effect of oregano essential oil and caprylic acid in minced beef.,» Meat Science, pp. 190-194, 2013. [6]I. Fernández-Pan, M. Mendoza y J. Mate, «Whey protein isolate edible films essential oils incorporated to improve the microbial quality of poultry.,» Sci Food Agric, pp. 2986-2994, 2013. [7]L. Iturriaga, I. Olabarrieta y I. Maranon, «Antimicrobial assays of natural extracts and their inhibitory effect against Listeria innocua and fish spoilage bacteria, after incorporation into biopolymer edible films.,» Int J Food Microbiol, pp. 58-64, 2012. [8]C. Mera, V. Guerrón, S. Sánchez, J. Neira y R. Moreno, «Efecto del aceite esencial de orégano (Oreganum Vulgare L.) como agente antimicrobiano en la conservación de carne de dos especies de tilapia.,» Nutrición Clínica, Dietética y Hospitalaria, nº 39, pp. 35-36, 2019. [9]J. Soriano, Micotoxinas en alimentos, Ediciones Díaz de Santos: Madrid, 2007. [10]M. Pascual, K. Slowing, E. Carretero, M. Sánchez y A. Villar, « Lippia: Traditional uses, chemistry and pharmacology.,» Ethnopharmacol, pp. 201-214, 2001. [11]H. Peredo, E. Palou y A. López, «Aceites esenciales: métodos de extracción,» Temas selectos de ingeniería de alimentos, vol. 1, nº 3, pp. 24-32, 2009. [12]A. Kimbaris y N. D. D. Siatis, «Comparison of distillation and ultrasound - assisted extraction methods for the isolation of sensitive aroma compounds from garlic,» Ultrasonics Sonochemistry, vol. 13, pp. 54-60, 2006. [13]B. Bayramoglu, S. Shamin y G. Sumnu, «Solvent-free microwave extraction of essential oil from oregano,» Journal of food engineering, nº 88, pp. 535-540, 2008. [14]M. Golmakani y K. Rezaei, «Comparison of microwave-assisted hydrodistillation with the traditional hydrodistillation method in the extraction of essential oil from Thymus Vulgarus,» Food Chemistry, nº 101, pp. 1558-1564, 2008. [15]M. Ortuño, Manual práctico de aceites esenciales, aromas y perfumes, España: Aiyana, 2006. [16]A. Caldas, «Optimización, Escalamiento y Diseño de una Planta Piloto de Extracción Sólido Líquido,» Universidad de Cuenca , Cuenca, 2012. [17]M. Méndez, K. Bodero y S. Alvarado, «Biosíntesis de nanopartículas de hierro (FE3O4) en la remidacion de aguas contaminadas,» Universidad, Ciencia y Tecnología, vol. 24, nº 96, pp. 35-45, 2020. [18]J. Sercik, «Detector in gas chromatography,» Journal of Chromatography Library, vol. 4, pp. 34-42, 1975. [19]E. Gimeno, «Compuestos fenólicos. Un análisis de sus beneficios para la salud,» Offarm, vol. 23, nº 6, pp. 80-84, 2004. [20]J. Bello, Ciencia bromatológica: principios generales de los alimentos, Madrid: Díaz de Santos, 2000. [21]R. Fonnegra y S. Jiménez, «Plantas medicinales aprobadas en Colombia,» Universidad de Antioquia, Medellín, 2007. [22]N. Davies, «Gas chromatographoic retention indices of monoterpenes and sesquiterpenes on methyl silicone and carbowax 20 M. phases.,» Journal of Chromatography A, pp. 1-24, 1990.
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
4

Manson, A. H., C. E. Meek i T. Chshyolkova. "Regional stratospheric warmings in the Pacific-Western Canada (PWC) sector during winter 2004/2005: implications for temperatures, winds, chemical constituents and the characterization of the Polar vortex". Annales Geophysicae 26, nr 11 (19.11.2008): 3597–622. http://dx.doi.org/10.5194/angeo-26-3597-2008.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
Abstract. The vortex during winter 2004/2005 was interesting for several reasons. It has been described as "cold" stratospherically, with relatively strong westerly winds. Losses of ozone until the final warming in March were considerable, and comparable to the cold 1999–2000 winter. There were also modest warming events, indicated by peaks in 10 hPa zonal mean temperatures at high latitudes, near 1 January and 1 February. Events associated with a significant regional stratospheric warming in the Pacific-Western Canada (PWC) sector then began and peaked toward the end of February, providing strong longitudinal variations in dynamical characteristics (Chshyolkova et al., 2007; hereafter C07). The associated disturbed vortex of 25 February was displaced from the pole and either elongated (upper) or split into two cyclonic centres (lower). Observations from Microwave Limb Sounder (MLS) on Aura are used here to study the thermal characteristics of the stratosphere in the Canadian-US (253° E) and Scandinavian-Europe (16° E) sectors. Undisturbed high latitude stratopause (55 km) zonal mean temperatures during the mid-winter (December–February) reached 270 K, warmer than empirical-models such as CIRA-86, suggesting that seasonal polar warming due to dynamical influences affects the high altitude stratosphere as well as the mesosphere. There were also significant stratopause differences between Scandinavia and Canada during the warming events of 1 January and 1 February, with higher temperatures near 275 K at 16° E. During the 25 February "PWC" event a warming occurred at low and middle stratospheric heights (10–30 km: 220 K at 253° E) and the stratopause cooled; while over Scandinavia-Europe the stratosphere below ~30 km was relatively cold at 195 K and the stratopause became even warmer (>295 K) and lower (~45 km). The zonal winds followed the associated temperature gradients so that the vertical and latitudinal gradients of the winds differed strongly between Scandinavia-Europe and Canada-US. The data-archive of Aura-MLS was also used to produce height versus latitude contours of ozone and related constituents, using mixing ratios (r) for ClO, N2O and HCl, for the 16° E and 253° E sectors. The Q-diagnostic was used to display the positions of the cyclonic (polar) vortex, using data from the UK Meteorological Office (MetO) analyses. ClO/HCL maxima/minima occurred on 1 February in both sectors, consistent with loss of ozone by heterogeneous chemistry. Low N2O values at high latitudes indicated that both sectors were inside the polar vortex, Time-difference plots show greater reductions in O3 in the Canadian sector. For the 25 February PWC warming event, O3-rich air from lower latitudes continued to be excluded from Europe, while O3 penetrated to at least 82° N over the Canadian sector. The contours for ClO, N2O and HCl at 16° E are consistent with continued ozone loss within the vortex during the event. Finally the thermal and chemical changes at these 16° E and 253° E sectors are placed into a hemispheric context using polar-cylindrical plots, with the following results. Firstly, the mixing ratios of O3, ClO, HNO3, HCL and the temperatures from Aura-MLS were consistent with consensus views of heterogeneous chemistry. Secondly, and consistent with the polar plots of C07, the vortices and their edges were strongly distorted during the 1 January, 1 and 25 February warming events, with sinusoidal shapes consistent with stationary planetary waves of wave-numbers 1 and 2. Thirdly, the distributions of the chemicals followed the curvatures (cyclonic and anticyclonic) of the vortex edges with O3 losses occurring at the cold cyclonic locations. During February these were over Scandinavia-Western Europe and Central-Eastern Canada. Trajectory analysis was applied to the two February warming events. For the 1 February event, the rotation time for air parcels within the peanut-shaped vortex was 3–4 days; while the O3-rich low latitude air that entered the Pacific-Western Canada sector during the 25 February event, showed no signs of becoming trapped within the highly distorted but still strong remnant of the polar vortex.
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
5

Шауренко, Анна. "ДОБРОБУТ СЕЛЯН У ПОСТРАДЯНСЬКИЙ ПЕРІОД". Уманська старовина, nr 8 (30.12.2021): 44–54. http://dx.doi.org/10.31499/2519-2035.8.2021.249930.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
Ключові слова. побут, селянство, матеріальний добробут, інфраструктура, медицина, культура, освіта. Анотація У статті розглянуто особливості добробуту сільського населення у пострадянський період. Акцентується увага на забезпеченості населення необхідними для життя матеріальними благам. Насамперед, продуктами харчування, промисловими товарами, послугами та умовами, що задовольняють певну потребу людини і відповідають її інтересам. У не найкращому стані перебувала соціальна сфера, комунальне господарство і медицина. Кризові явища, якими супроводжувалися трансформаційні процеси в економіці, завдали відчутних збитків матеріальному забезпеченню селян. За результатами зібраних матеріалів доведено, що економічна криза, швидкі темпи інфляції, проблема дефіциту товарів, затримка коштів для виплати заробітної плати в 90-х рр. ХХ ст. ускладнювали матеріальне становище сільського населення України. Посилання Bakhovskyi, 2003 ‑ Bakhovskyi V. Tsiny na prodovolchi tovary i riven zhyttia naselennia [Food prices and living standards]. // Ekonomika APK. 2003. №12 S.81-87. [in Ukrainian]. Balanovska, 2000 – Balanovska T. Silskyi sektor Ukrainy na rubezhi tysiacholit [Ukraine's rural sector at the turn of the millennium]. T.1. : Potentsial silskoho sektora. Kyiv : Instytut ekonomiky NAN Ukrainy, 2000. 396 s. [in Ukrainian]. Derzhavna sluzhba statystyky Ukrainy, 1992‑2001 ‑ Derzhavna sluzhba statystyky Ukrainy: statystychna informatsiia [State Statistics Service of Ukraine: statistical information]. URL: http://www.ukrstat.gov.ua/ (data zvernennia 25.11.2021) [in Ukrainian]. Ihnatenko, 2009 ‑ Ihnatenko M. Ukrainske selianstvo: pobutova ta kulturno-osvitnia sfera (1991‑1997 rr.) [Ukrainian peasantry: household and cultural-educational sphere (1991–1997)]. // Osvita, nauka i kultura na Podilli: zb. naukovykh prats, prysviachenyi 90-richchiu Kamianetskoi doby UNR. Kamianets-Podilskyi : Opiium, 2009. T. 13. S. 386-394. [in Ukrainian]. Kasianov, 2008 ‑ Kasianov H. Ukraina 1999 – 2007: narysy novitnoi istorii [Ukraine 1999–2007: Essays on Recent History].Kyiv : Nash chas, 2008. 432 s. [in Ukrainian]. Kovpak, 2003 ‑ Kovpak L. V. Sotsialno-pobutovi umovy zhyttia naselennia Ukrainy v druhii polovyni KhKh st. (1945–2000 rr.) [Socio-living conditions of the population of Ukraine in the second half of the twentieth century (1945–2000)] Kyiv : Instytut istorii Ukrainy NAN Ukrainy, 2003. 250 s. [in Ukrainian]. Prokopa, 1996. ‑ Prokopa I. V. Sotsialna infrastruktura sela: formuvannia novoho mekhanizmu rozvytku [Social infrastructure of the village: formation of a new mechanism of development]. Kyiv : NAN Ukrainy, Instytut ekonomiky, 1996. 172 s. [in Ukrainian]. Riven zhyttia naselennia Ukrainy, 2006 ‑ Riven zhyttia naselennia Ukrainy [The standard of living of the population of Ukraine]. / za red. L. M. Cherenko. Kyiv : TOV «Vydavnytstvo «Konsultant», 2006. 428 s. [in Ukrainian]. Riven zhyttia naselennia Ukrainy, 2006 Derzhavnyi komitet statystyky Ukrainy: riven zhyttia naselennia Ukrainy [State Statistics Committee of Ukraine: living standards of the population of Ukraine]. URL: https://idss.org.ua/monografii/riven_juttya_naselennya%20krainu.pdf (data zvernennia 25.11.2021) [in Ukrainian]. Sabluk, 2002 ‑ Sabluka P. T., Orlatyi M. K. Materialnyi dobrobut silskykh zhyteliv [Material well-being of rural residents]. Kyiv : Instytut ahrarnoi ekonomiky UAAN, 2002. 369 s. [in Ukrainian]. Smolii, 2006 ‑ Smolii V. A. Istoriia ukrainskoho selianstva: narysy: v 2 t. [History of the Ukrainian peasantry: essays in 2 volumes]. Kyiv : Naukova dumka, 2006. T. 2. 653 s. [in Ukrainian]. Statystychnyi shchorichnyk Ukrainy, 2010 ‑ Statystychnyi shchorichnyk Ukrainy 2009 rik [Statistical Yearbook of Ukraine 2009]. / za red. O.H. Osaulenka. Kyiv : Derzhkomstat Ukrainy, 2010. 567 s. [in Ukrainian]. Statystychnyi zbirnyk, 1997 ‑ Sotsialno-ekonomichne stanovyshche silskykh naselenykh punktiv Ukrainy: statystychnyi zbirnyk [Socio-economic situation of rural settlements of Ukraine: statistical collection]. Kyiv : Derzhkomstat Ukrainy, 1997. 175 s. [in Ukrainian]. Zavalniuk, 2004 ‑ Zavalniuk O., Rybak I. Novitnia ahrarna istoriia Ukrainy [Recent agrarian history of Ukraine]. Kamianets-Podilskyi : Abetka-NOVA, 2004. 288 s. [in Ukrainian].
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
6

Ugo, Cataldi, i Buergi Thomas. "Plasmonic coupling induced by growing processes of metal nanoparticles in wrinkled structures and driven by mechanical strain applied to a polidimethisiloxisilane template". Photonics Letters of Poland 9, nr 2 (1.07.2017): 45. http://dx.doi.org/10.4302/plp.v9i2.702.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
We report the mechanical control of plasmonic coupling between gold nanoparticles (GNPs) coated onto a large area wrinkled surface of an elastomeric template. Self-assembly and bottom-up procedures, were used to fabricate the sample and to increase the size of GNPs by exploiting the reduction of HAuCl4 with hydroxylamine. The elastic properties of template, the increase of nanostructure size joined with the particular grating configuration of the surface have been exploited to trigger and handle the coupling processes between the nanoparticles. Full Text: PDF ReferencesG. Mie, "Beiträge zur Optik trüber Medien, speziell kolloidaler Metallösungen", Ann. Phys. 25, 377 (1908) CrossRef U. Kreibig and M. Vollmer, Optical properties of metal cluster, Berlin 1995 CrossRef S. A. Maier, Plasmonics: Fundamentals and Applications, Springer, New York, 2007 CrossRef L. A. Lane, X. Qian, and S. Nie, "SERS Nanoparticles in Medicine: From Label-Free Detection to Spectroscopic Tagging", Chem. Rev. 115, 10489-10529 (2015) CrossRef N. Pazos-Perez, W. Ni, A. Schweikart, R. A. Alvarez-Puebla, A. Fery and L. M. Liz-Marzan, "Highly uniform SERS substrates formed by wrinkle-confined drying of gold colloids", Chem. Sci. 1, 174-178P (2010) CrossRef M. Aioub and M. A. El-Sayed, "A Real-Time Surface Enhanced Raman Spectroscopy Study of Plasmonic Photothermal Cell Death Using Targeted Gold Nanoparticles", J. Am. Chem. Soc. 138, 1258-1264 (2016) CrossRef G. Baffou, and R. Quidant, "Thermo-plasmonics: using metallic nanostructures as nano-sources of heat", Laser Photonics Rev. 7, No. 2, 171-187 (2013) CrossRef G. Palermo, U. Cataldi, L. De Sio, T. Beurgi, N. Tabiryan, and C. Umeton, "Optical control of plasmonic heating effects using reversible photo-alignment of nematic liquid crystals", Applied Physics 109, 191906 (2016) CrossRef J. R. Dunklin, G. T. Forcherio, K. R. Berry, Jr., and D. K. Roper, "Gold Nanoparticle Polydimethylsiloxane Thin Films Enhance Thermoplasmonic Dissipation by Internal Reflection", J. Phys. Chem. 118, 7523-7531 (2014) CrossRef Y. Jin, "Engineering Plasmonic Gold Nanostructures and Metamaterials for Biosensing and Nanomedicine", Adv. Mater. 24, 5153-5165 (2012) CrossRef J. H. Lee, Q. Wu, and W. Park, "Metal nanocluster metamaterial fabricated by the colloidal self-assembly", Optics Letters 34, Issue 4, 443-445 (2009) CrossRef R. Pratibha, K. Park, I. I. Smalyukh, and W. Park, "Tunable optical metamaterial based on liquid crystal-gold nanosphere composite", Optics Express 17, Issue 22, 19459-19469 (2009) CrossRef J. Dintinger, S. Mühlig, C. Rockstuhl, and T. Scharf, "A bottom-up approach to fabricate optical metamaterials by self-assembled metallic nanoparticles", Optical Materials Express 2, Issue 3, 269-278 (2012) CrossRef T. Maurer, J. Marae-Djouda, U. Cataldi, A. G., Guillaume Montay, Y. Madi, B. Panicaud, D. Macias, P.-M. Adam, G. Léveque, T. Buergi, and R. Caputo, "The beginnings of plasmomechanics: towards plasmonic strain sensors", Front. Mater. Sci. 9(2) (2015) CrossRef J. N. Anker W. P. Hall, O. Lyandres, N. C. Shah, J. Zhao and R. P. Van Duyne, "Biosensing with plasmonic nanosensors", Nature Materials 7, 442 - 453 (2008) CrossRef M. E. Stewart, C. R. Anderton, L. B. Thompson, J. Maria, S. K. Gray, J. A. Rogers,and R. G. Nuzzo, "Nanostructured Plasmonic Sensors", Chem. Rev. 108, 494-521 (2008) CrossRef P. K. Jain , M. A. El-Sayed, "Plasmonic coupling in noble metal nanostructures", Chemical Physics Letters 487, 153-164 (2010) CrossRef P. K. Jain, W. Huang and M. A. El-Sayed, "On the Universal Scaling Behavior of the Distance Decay of Plasmon Coupling in Metal Nanoparticle Pairs: A Plasmon Ruler Equation", Nano Letters 7, 2080-2088 (2007) CrossRef U. Cataldi, R. Caputo, Y. Kurylyak, G. Klein, M. Chekini, C. Umeton and T. Buergi, "Growing gold nanoparticles on a flexible substrate to enable simple mechanical control of their plasmonic coupling", Journal of Materials Chemistry C 2(37), 7927-7933 (2014). CrossRef S. K. Ghosh and T. Pal, "Interparticle Coupling Effect on the Surface Plasmon Resonance of Gold Nanoparticles: From Theory to Applications", Chem. Rev. 107, 4797 (2007) CrossRef M. K. Kinnan and G. Chumanov, "Plasmon Coupling in Two-Dimensional Arrays of Silver Nanoparticles: II. Effect of the Particle Size and Interparticle Distance", J. Phys. Chem. C 114, 7496 (2010) CrossRef X. L. Zhu, S. S. Xiao, L. Shi, X. H. Liu, J. Zi, O. Hansen and N. A. Mortensen, "A stretch-tunable plasmonic structure with a polarization-dependent response", Opt. Express, 20, 5237 (2012) CrossRef K. H. Su, Q. H. Wei, X. Zhang, J. J. Mock, D. R. Smith and S. Schultz, "Interparticle Coupling Effects on Plasmon Resonances of Nanogold Particles", Nano Lett. 3, 1087 (2003) CrossRef Y. L. Chiang, C. W. Chen, C. H. Wang, C. Y. Hsieh, Y. T. Chen, H. Y. Shih and Y. F. Chen, "Mechanically tunable surface plasmon resonance based on gold nanoparticles and elastic membrane polydimethylsiloxane composite", Appl. Phys. Lett. 96, 041904 (2010) CrossRef N. Bowden, W. T. S. Huck, K. E. Paul, and G. M. Whitesides, "The controlled formation of ordered, sinusoidal structures by plasma oxidation of an elastomeric polymer", Appl. Phys. Lett. 75(17) (1999) CrossRef R, A. Lawton, C. R. Price, A. F. Runge, Walter J. Doherty III, S. Scott Saavedra , "Air plasma treatment of submicron thick PDMS polymer films: effect of oxidation time and storage conditions", Colloids and Surfaces A: Physicochem. Eng. Aspects 253, 213-215 (2005). CrossRef A Schweikart, N. Pazos-Perez, R. A. Alvarez-Puebla and A. Fery, "Controlling inter-nanoparticle coupling by wrinkle-assisted assembly", Soft Matter 7, 4093 (2011) CrossRef K. R. Brown, L. A. Lyon, A. P. Fox, B. D. Reiss and M. J. Natan, "Hydroxylamine Seeding of Colloidal Au Nanoparticles. 3. Controlled Formation of Conductive Au Films", Chem. Mater. 12, 314 (2000) CrossRef
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
7

Ly, Pham Thi, i Hoang Luu Thu Thuy. "Spatial distribution of hot days in north central region, Vietnam in the period of 1980-2013". VIETNAM JOURNAL OF EARTH SCIENCES 41, nr 1 (8.01.2019): 36–45. http://dx.doi.org/10.15625/0866-7187/41/1/13544.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
Based on the data of daily maximum temperature in 26 meteorological stations in the North Center Region, Vietnam over the period of 1980 to 2013, the authors conducted the research on the spatial distribution of the number of hot days. The initial result shows that in general, in the north of the study area, the large number of hot days occurred in the plain, and tended to decrease westward and eastward. In the south, this number tends to increase from the west to the east. Especially, the largest number occurred in two areas: The Ma and Ca River's valleys (Thanh Hoa and Nghe An provinces) and the coastal areas (Thua Thien Hue province), creating two heat centers in Tuong Duong district, Nghe An province and Nam Dong district, Thua Thien Hue province.ReferencesAdina-Eliza Croitoru, Adrian Piticar, Antoniu-Flavius Ciupertea, Cristina FlorinaRosca, 2016 Changes in heat wave indices in Romania over the period 1961-2015. Global and Plantary Change 146. Journal homepage: www. Elsevier.com/locate/gloplacha.Chu Thi Thu Huong et al., 2010. Variations and trends in hot event in Vietnam from 1961-2007, VNU Journal of Science and Technology, 26(3S).Climate Council, 2014a. Angry Summer 2013/2014. Accessed at http://www.climatecouncil.org.au/ angry-summer.Climate Council, 2014b. Angry Summer 2013/2014. Accessed at http://www.climatecouncil.org.au/ angry-summer.CSIRO and BoM, 2012. State of the Climate 2012.CSIRO and Bureau of Meteorology, Melbourne.Accessed at http://www.csiro.au/Outcomes/ Climate/Understanding/State-of-the-Climate-2012.aspx.D'Ippoliti D., Michelozzi P., Marino C., De'Donato F., Menne B., Katsouyanni K., Kirchmayer U., Analitis A., Medina-Ramon M., Paldy A., Atkinson R., Kovats S., Bisanti L., Schneider A., Lefranc A., Iñiguez C., Perucci C., 2010. The impact of heat waves on mortality in 9 European cities: results from the EuroHEAT project. Environ. Health 9, 37. http://dx.doi.org/10.1186/1476-069X-9-37.Gerald A. Meehl, 1992. Effect of tropical topography on global climate, Ann. Rev. Earth Planet. Sci., 20, 85-112.Hayhoe K., Cayan D., Field C.B., Frumhoff P.C., Maurer E.P., Miller N.L., Moser S.C., Schneider S.H., Cahill K.N., Cleland E.E., Dale L., Drapek R., Hanemann R.M., lkstein L.S., Lenihan J., Lunch C.K., Neilson R.P., Sheridan S.C., Verville J.H., 2004. Emissions pathways, climate change, and impacts on California. PNAS, 101(34), 12422-12427.Ho Thi Minh Ha, Phan Van Tan, 2009. Trends and variations of extreme temperature in Vietnam in the period from 1961 to 2007, VNU Journal of Science and Technology, 25(3S).IPCC, 2007: Climate Change 2007: Synthesis Report. Contribution of Working Groups I, II and III to the Fourth Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change [Core Writing Team, Pachauri R.K and Reisinger A. (eds.)]. IPCC, Geneva, Switzerland, 104p.IPCC, 2014. Climate Change 2014: Synthesis Report. Contribution of Working Groups I, II and III to the Fifth Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change [Core Writing Team, R.K. Pachauri and L.A. Meyer (eds.)]. IPCC, Geneva, Switzerland, 151p.Liu G., Zhang L., He B., Jin X., Zhang Q., Razafindrabe B., You H., 2015. Temporal changes in extreme high temperature, heat waves and relevant disasters in Nanjing metropolitan region, China. Nat. Hazards, 76, 1415–1430. http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/s11069-014-1556-y.Manton M.J et al., 2001. Trends in extreme daily temperature in Southeast Asia Rainfall ad and the South Pacific, J. Climatol. 21.Nairn J.R., Fawcett R.J.B., 2015. Int. J. Environ. Res. Public Health 12, 227–253. http://dx.doi.org/10.3390/ijerph120100227.Nguyen Duc Ngu, 2009. Climate Change Challenges to development, Journal of Economy and Environment, No. 1.Perkins S.E., Alexander L.V., 2013. On the measurement of heat waves. J. Clim. 26, 4500–4517. http://dx.doi.org/10.1175/JCLI-D-12-00383.1.Peterson T.C., Heim Jr. R.R., Hirsch R., Kaiser D.P., Brooks H., Diffenbaugh N.S., Dole R.M., Giovannettone J.P., Guirguis K., Karl T.R., Katz R.W., Kunkel K., Lettenmaier D., McCabe G.J., Paciorek C.J., Ryberg K.R., Schubert S., Silva V.B.S., Stewart B.C., Vecchia A.V., Villarini G., Vose R.S., Walsh J., Wehner M., Wolock D., Wolter K., Woodhouse C.A., Wuebbles D., 2013. Monitoring and understanding changes in heat waves, cold waves, floods, and droughts in the United States: state of knowledge. Bull. Amer. Meteor. Soc., 94, 821–834.Pham Thi Ly, Hoang Luu Thu Thuy, 2015. Variation of heat waves in the North Central Region over the period of 1980-2013, Journal of natural resources and environment, 9, 81-89.Phan Van Tan et al., 2010. Study impact of global climate change on extreme weather phenomena and factors in Vietnam, prediction and adaptation strategies. Project final report, KC 08.29/06-10, Hanoi University of Science.Spinoni J., Lakatos M., Szentimrey T., Bihari Z., Szalai S., Vogt J., Antofie T., 2015. Heat and cold waves trends in Carpathian Region from 1961 to 2010. Int. J. Climatol, 35, 4197–4209. http://dx.doi.org/10.1002/joc.4279.Toreti A., Desiato F., 2008.Temperature trends over Italy from 1961 to 2004, Theor. Appl. Climatol 91.Tran Cong Minh, 2007. Principle of meteorology and climate, Book, Public House of Hanoi National University.Tran Quang Duc, Trinh Lan Phuong, 2013. Changes of Hot day and Fohn Activities at Ha Tinh- Central Vietnam, VNU Journal of Science, Science and Technology, 29(2S).Trewin B., Smalley R., 2013.Changes in extreme temperature in Australia, 1910 to 2011. In: 19th AMOS National Conference, Melbourne, 11-13.Unal Y.S., Tan E., Mentes S.S., 2013. Summer heat waves over western Turkey between 1965 and 2006.Theor. Appl. Climatol, 112, 339–350. http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/s00704-012-0704-0.Will Steffen, 2015. Quantifying the impact of climate change on extreme heat in Australia. Published by the Climate Council of Australia Limited. ISBN: 978-0-9942453-1-1 (print) 978-0-9942453-0-4 (web).
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
8

Зайберт, Виктор Федорович, i Алан Оутрам. "АРХЕОЛОГИЧЕСКИЕ ИССЛЕДОВАНИЯ БОТАЙСКОЙ КУЛЬТУРЫ НА СОВРЕМЕННОМ ЭТАПЕ". Kazakhstan Archeology, nr 1-2 (27.12.2018): 59–68. http://dx.doi.org/10.52967/akz2018.1-2.1-2.59.68.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
В статье кратко изложены основные результаты и перспективные направления изучения ботайской культуры коллективом Международной комплексной казахстанско-британской археологической экспедиции. Особое внимание в статье уделено освещению большой работы, проведенной западными учеными под руководством Алана Оутрама на поселении Ботай по анализу археозоологических, химико-физических и биологических источников из культурного слоя памятника. Библиографические ссылки 1. Зайберт В.Ф. Ботайская культура. Алматы: «КазАкпарат», 2009. 576 с. 2. Захарук Ю.Н. Историзм: проблемы археологии и этнографии // Историзм археологии: методические проблемы: тез. докл. конф. М., 1976. С. 6-10. 3. Левин М. Истоки конного хозяйства на евразийской степи // Поздняя доисторическая эксплуатация евразийской степи. Левин М., Рассамакин Ю., Кисленко А., Татаринцева Н. (ред.). Кембридж: Институт Макдональда, 1999. С. 5-58. 4. Левин М. Изучение критериев раннего приручения лошадей // Следы предков: исследования в честь Колина Ренфрю. Джонс М. (изд.). Кембридж: Институт Макдональда, 2004. С. 115-26. 5. Массон В.М. Основные направления культурно-исторического процесса // Становление производства в эпоху энеолита и бронзы: по материалам Южного Туркменистана. М.: «Наука», 1981. С. 35-48. 6. Токарев С.А. Проблемы типов этнических общностей (к методологическим проблемам этнографии) // Вопросы философии. 1964. № 11. С. 48-59. 7. Хотинский Н.А. Голоцен Северной Евразии: опыт трансконтинентальной корреляции этапов развития растительности и климата (К X Конгрессу YNAUA (Великобритания, 1977); 8). М.: «Наука», 1977. С. 13-16. 8. Чубарьян А.О. Опыт мировой истории и идеологии обновления // Всеобщая история: дискуссии, новые подходы. М., 1989. Вып. 1. С. 7-17. 9. Arnaud F., Poulenard J., Giguet-Covex C., Wilhelm B., Révillon S., Jenny J.P., Revel M., Enters D., Bajard M., Fouinat L., Doyen E. Erosion under climate and human pressures: An alpine lake sediment perspective // Quaternary Science Reviews. 2016. 152. P. 1-18. 10. Bendrey R. New methods for the identification of evidence for bitting on horse remains from archaeological sites // JAS. 2007. 34 (7). P. 1036-1050. 11. French C., Kousoulakou M. Geomorphological and micromorphological investigations of palaeosols, valley sediments and a sunken floored dwelling at Botai, Kazakhstan // Levine M.A., Renfrew C., Boyle K.V. (eds). Prehistoric Steppe Adaptation and the Horse. Cambridge: McDonald Institute, 2003. P. 105-114. 12. Jones M.A., Hunt H.A., Kneale C.A., Lightfoot E.M., Lister D.I., Liu X.I., Motuzaite-Matuzeviciute G.I. Food globalisation in prehistory: The agrarian foundations of an interconnected continent // Journal of the British Academy. 2016. 4. P. 73-87. 13. O’Connell T., Levine M., Hedges R. The importance of fish in the diet of Central Eurasian peoples from the Mesolithic to the Early Iron Age // Levine M., Renfrew C., Boyle K. (eds) Prehistoric Steppe Adaptation and the Horse. Cambridge: McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research, 2003. P. 253-268. 14. Olsen S.A., Bradley B., Maki D., Outram A. Community organization among Copper Age sedentary horse pastoralists of Kazakhstan // Peterson D.L., Popova L.M., Smith A.T. (eds) Beyond the steppe and the sown: Proceedings of the 2002 University ofChicago Conference on Eurasian Archaeology. Leiden: Brill, 2006. P. 89-111. 15. Outram A.K., Stear N. A., Bendrey R., Olsen S., Kasparov A., Zaibert V., Thorpe N., Evershed R.P. The earliest horse harnessing and milking // Science. 2009. 323 (5919). P. 1332-1335. 16. Outram A.K. Animal Domestications // Oxford Handbook of the Archaeology and Anthropology of Hunter-Gatherers. Cumming V., Jordan P., Zvelebil M. (eds). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2014. P. 749-763. 17. Outram A.K. Pastoralism // The Cambridge World History, Vol. II: A World with Agriculture, 12,000 BCE – 500 CE. Barker G., Goucher C. (eds). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2015. P. 161-185. 18. Seetah K., Cucchi T., Dobney K., Barker G. A geometric morphometric re-evaluation of the use of dental form to explore population differences in horses (Equus caballus) and its potential zooarchaeological application // JAS. 2014. 41. P. 904-910. 19. Stear N.A. Changing patterns of animal exploitation in the prehistoric Eurasian steppe: an integrated molecular, stable isotope and archaeological approach. Unpublished PhD Thesis. University of Bristol, 2008.
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
9

Киридон, Алла. "ПАМ’ЯТТЄВА ПАРАДИГМА ІДЕНТИЧНОСТІ: ЕКСПЛІКАЦІЯ СИСТЕМОТВОРЧИХ СЕГМЕНТІВ КОМЕМОРАТИВНИХ ПРАКТИК". Уманська старовина, nr 8 (30.12.2021): 202–25. http://dx.doi.org/10.31499/2519-2035.8.2021.249991.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
Ключові слова: пам’ять, ідентичність, національна ідентичність, комеморація, кмеморативні практики. Анотація Національна ідентичність, з одного боку, є однією з фундаментальних ідентичностей, тобто, вона може служити орієнтиром для людини навіть тоді, коли інші (професійні, родинні, класові) швидко змінюються внаслідок трансформації суспільства. З іншого боку, зміни суспільства, його соціальних інститутів (як агентів впливу) змінюють зміст і форми національної ідентичності членів суспільства. Відтак усталення тієї чи іншої моделі ідентичності здійснюється в певному соціальному контексті, який задає не тільки спектр альтернатив, але й набір різних комеморативних практик. У статті обґрунтовується взаємообумовленість смислоконституювання пам’яттєвого та ідентичнісного дискурсів, із урахуванням того, що пам’яттєвий дискурс, з одного боку, віддзеркалює характерні риси національної ідентичності, а з іншого – формує своєрідну смислову основу останньої, моделює її, впливаючи на зміни з різним ступенем інтенсивності. Доведено, що національна ідентичність формується за допомогою колективної пам’яті та комеморативних практик. Посилання Anderson, 2001 – Anderson B. Voobrazhaemыe soobshchestva. Razmыshlenyia ob ystokakh y rasprostranenyy natsyonalyzma [Imaginary communities. Reflections on the origins and spread of nationalism]. M. : Kanon-press, 2001. 288 s. [in Russian] Assman, 2012 – Assman A. Prostory spohadu. Formy ta transformatsii kulturnoi pam’iati [Spaces of memory . Forms and transformations of cultural memory] / per. z nim. K. Dmytrenko, L. Doronicheva, O. Yudin. K.: Nika-Tsentr, 2012. 440 s. (Seriia «Zmina paradyhmy». Vyp. 15). [in Ukrainian] Assman, 2014 – Assman A. Dlynnaia ten proshloho. Memoryalnaia kultura y ystorycheskaia polytyka [Long shadow of the past. Memorial culture and historical politics] / per. s nem. B. Khlebnykova. M.: Novoe lyteraturnoe obozrenye, 2014. 323 s. [in Russian] Brubeiker, 2012 – Brubeiker R. Эtnychnost bez hrupp [Ethnicity without groups]. M.: Yzdatelskyi dom Vsshei shkolы эkonomyky, 2012. 408 s. [in Russian] Briubeiker, 2006 – Briubeiker R. Pereobramlenyi natsionalizm. Status natsii ta natsionalne pytannia v novii Yevropi [Perebramlennyi natsionalizm [Text]: status of the nation and the national question in the new Europe] / Per. z anhl. Lviv : Kalvariia, 2006. 280 s. [in Ukrainian] Vahner-Patsyfy, Shvarts, 2011 – Vahner-Patsyfy R., Shvarts B. Memoryal veteranov Vetnama: pamiaty trudnoho pryshloho [Vietnam Veterans Memorial: Commemorating a Difficult Newcomer] // Polytycheskaia kontseptolohyia. 2011. № 2. S. 155–192. [in Russian] Vasylev, 2009 – Vasylev A.H. Memoryalyzatsyia y zabvenye kak mekhanyzmы proyzvodstva kulturnoho edynstva y raznoobrazyia [Memorialization and oblivion as mechanisms for the production of cultural unity and diversity] // Fundamentalnыe problemы kulturolohy. T. VI. Kulturnoe nasledye: ot proshloho k budushchemu / otv. red. D.L. Spyvak M., Spb.: Novыi khronohraf, Эidos, 2009. C. 56–68. [in Russian] Voropaieva, 2011 – Voropaieva T.S. Formuvannia natsionalnoi i yevropeiskoi identychnosti hromadian Ukrainy: teoretyko-empirychni aspekty (1993–2010 roky) [Formation of national and European identity of citizens of Ukraine: theoretical and empirical aspects (1993-2010)]. // Naukovi studii iz sotsialnoi ta politychnoi psykholohii. 2011. Vyp. 26. S. 333-343. URL: http://nbuv.gov.ua/UJRN/Nsspp_2011_26_40. [in Ukrainian] Hibernau, 2012 – Hibernau M. Identychnist natsii [Identity of Nations] / per. z anhl. P. Tarashchuka; red. L. Marchenko. K.: Tempora, 2012. 303 s. [in Ukrainian] Huzman, Sappa, 2016 – Huzman O.A., Sappa H-M.M. Natsionalna identychnist yak sotsiokulturnyi fenomen [National identity as a socio-cultural phenomenon] // Virtus: Scientific Journal / Editor-in-Chief M.A. Zhurba. 2016. Juni (№ 8). S. 64–68. [in Ukrainian] Diurkheim, 1998 – Diurkheim E. Elementarnыe formy relyhyoznoi zhyzny [Elementary forms of religious life] // Mystyka. Relyhyia. Nauka. Klassyky myrovoho relyhyovedenyia: antolohyia / per. s anhl., nem., fr., sost. y obshch. red. A.N. Krasnykova. M.: Kanon+, 1998. S. 174–231. [in Russian] Zaretskyi, 2008 – Zaretskyi Yu. Ystoryia, pamiat, natsyonalnaia ydentychnost [History, memory, national identity] // Neprykosnovennыi zapas. 2008. № 3(59). URL: http://magazines.russ.ru/nz/2008/3/za4-pr.html#_ftnref28 [in Russian] Zynovev, 2008 – Zynovev A. Symvoly rossyiskoi natsyonalno-hosudarstvennoi ydentychnosty [Symbols of Russian national-state identity] // Experimentum, 2009: Sbornyk nauchnыkh statei fylosofskoho fakulteta MHU / Pod red. A. Selezneva, E. Moshchelkova; Sost. A. Vorobev, T. Denysova. M.: Yzdatel Vorobёv A.V., 2008. [in Russian] Yeits, 1997 – Yeits F.A. Yskusstvo pamiaty [The art of memory]; [Per. s anhl.] SPb.: Unyversytetskaia knyha, 1997. 480 s. [in Russian] Kastoryadys, 2003 – Kastoryadys K. Voobrazhaemoe ustanovlenye obshchestva [The Imaginary Establishment of Society]. M.: Lohos, 2003. 480 s. [in Russian] Kasianov, 2016 – Kasianov H.V. Istorychna pamiat ta istorychna polityka: do pytannia pro terminolohiiu y henealohiiu poniat [Historical memory and historical politics: on the question of terminology and genealogy of concepts] // Ukrainskyi istorychnyi zhurnal. 2016. № 2(527). S. 118–137. [in Ukrainian] Kyrydon, 2016 – Kyrydon A.M. Heterotopii pam’iati:. Teoretyko-metodolohichni problemy studii pam’iati [Heterotopias of memory :. Theoretical and methodological problems of memory studies]. Kyiv : Nika-Tsentr, 2016. 320 s. [in Ukrainian] Kozellek, 2005 – Kozellek R. Mynule maibutnie. Pro semantyku istorychnoho chasu [Past future. On the semantics of historical time]. K. : Dukh i litera, 2005. 317 s. [in Ukrainian] Kozellek, 2006 – Kozellek R. Chasovi plasty. Doslidzhennia z teorii istorii [Temporal layers and. Research in the theory of history]; [Per. z nim.]. K.: Dukh i litera, 2006. 436 s. [in Ukrainian] Konyk, 2009 – Konyk A. «Istorychna pam’iat» ta «polityka pam’iati» v epokhu media kultury [Historical memory and the politics of memory in a media-cultural epoch] // Visnyk Lvivskoho natsionalnoho universytetu im. I. Franka. Seriia «zhurnalistyka». 2009. Vyp. 32. S. 153–163. [in Ukrainian] Konnerton, 2004 – Konnerton P. Yak suspilstva pam’iataiut [As societies remember] / per. z anhl., nauk. red. Svitlany Shlipchenko. K.: Nika-tsentr. 2004. 184 s. (Seriia «Zmina paradyhmy». Vyp. 7). [in Ukrainian] Konovalenko, 2005 –Konovalenko A.V. Psykholohyia polytycheskoi reklamy [The psychology of political advertising]. Rostov n/D: Fenyks, 2005. (Seryia «Psykholohycheskyi praktykum»). 96 s. [in Russian] Koposov, 2011 – Koposov N.E. Pamiat strohoho rezhyma. Ystoryia y polytyka v Rossyy [Strict mode memory. History and politics in Russia]. M.: Novoe lyteraturnoe obozrenye, 2011. 320 s. [in Russian] Kryvda, 2019 – Kryvda N. Kolektyvna pam’iat yak chynnyk formuvannia hrupovoi identychnosti [Collective memory as a factor in the formation of group identity] // Filosofski obrii. 2019. № 41. S. 60–76. [in Ukrainian] Lotman, 1992 – Lotman Yu. Symvol v systeme kultury [Symbol in the system of culture] // Yzbrannыe staty. Tallynn, 1992. T. 1. S. 191–199. [in Russian] Mainout, 2000 – Mainout K. Anatomiia natsionalizmu [Anatomy of nationalism] // Natsionalizm. Antolohiia. K.: Smoloskyp, 2000. S. 255–256. [in Ukrainian] Malynova, 2017 – Malynova O.Yu. Kommemoratsyia ystorycheskykh sobytyi kak ynstrument symvolycheskoi polytyky: Vozmozhnosty sravnytelnoho analyza [Commemorating Historical Events as a Tool of Symbolic Politics: Possibilities for Comparative Analysis] // Polytyia. 2017. № 4 (87). S. 6-11. [in Russian] Malynova, 2018 – Malynova O.Yu. Kommemoratsyia stoletyia revoliutsyy(i) 1917 hoda v RF: analyz stratehyi kliuchevykh mnemonycheskykh aktorov [Commemoration of the centenary of the revolution (s) of 1917 in the Russian Federation: analysis of the strategies of key mnemonic actors] // Polys. Polytycheskye yssledovanyia. 2018. № 1. S. 9–25. [in Russian] Mehyll, 2007 – Mehyll A. Ystorycheskaia epystemolohyia [Historical epistemology] / Perevod Kukartsevoi M., Kashchaeva V., Tymonyna V. M.: «Kanon+»; ROOY «Reabylytatsyia», 2007. 480 s. [in Russian] Nahorna, 2005 – Nahorna L. Identychnist natsionalna [National identity] // Entsyklopediia istorii Ukrainy: T. 3: E-I / Redkol.: V.A. Smolii (holova) ta in. NAN Ukrainy. Instytut istorii Ukrainy. K.: V-vo «Naukova dumka», 2005. S. 415-417. [in Ukrainian] Nahorna, 2011 – Nahorna L. Sotsiokulturna identychnist: pastky tsinnisnykh rozmezhuvan [Sociocultural identity : traps of value demarcations]. K.: IPiEND NANU, 2011. 272 s. [in Ukrainian] Nechytailo, 2014 – Nechytailo A.A. Natsiietvorennia ta natsionalna pam’iat v epokhu postmodernu ta rozbudovy hlobalnoho informatsiinoho suspilstva [Nation-building and national memory in the postmodern era and the development of the global information society] // Politolohichnyi visnyk. 2014. Vyp. 74. S. 332–340. [in Ukrainian] Nora, 1998 – Nora P. Pokolenye kak mesto pamiaty [Generation as a place of memory] // Novoe lyteraturnoe obozrenye. 1998 № 30. URL:http://magazines.russ.ru/ authors/n/nora/ [in Russian] Nora ta in., 1999 – Nora P., Ozuf M., Zh. De Piuymezh, Vynok M. Frantsyia — pamiat [France — memory]. Spb. : Novaia Peterburhskaia byblyoteka, Yzd. S-Pb. unyversyteta. 1999. 328 s. [in Russian] Nora, 2005 – Nora P. Vsemyrnoe torzhestvo pamiaty [World commemoration] // Neprykosnovennыi zapas. 2005. № 2–3 (40-41). URL: http://magazines.russ.ru/nz/2005/2/ ha2.html. [in Russian] Ptashnyk-Serdiuk, 2012 – Ptashnyk-Serdiuk O.I. Sotsiolohichnyi analiz protsesu identyfikatsii [Sociological analysis of the identification process] // Naukovi pratsi. Sotsiolohiia. 2012. Vyp. 189. T. 201. S. 60–64. [in Ukrainian] Renan, 2006 – Renan E. Shcho take natsiia? [What is a nation?] // Natsionalizm: Antolohiia / Uporiad. O. Protsenko, V. Lisovyi. 2-he vyd. K.: Smoloskyp, 2006. S. 107-120. [in Ukrainian] Rykёr, 2004 – Rykёr P. Pamiat, ystoryia, zabvenye [Memory, history, oblivion] / Per. s fr. M.: Yzd-vo humanytarnoi lyt-ry, 2004. 728 s. [in Russian] Romanovskaia, Fomenko, 2015 – Romanovskaia E.V., Fomenko N.L. Ydentychnost y kommemoratsyia [Identity and commemoration] // Vlast. 2015. № 7. S. 81–84. [in Russian] Riuzen ,2010 – Riuzen Y. Novi shliakhy istorychnoho myslennia [New ways of historical thinking] / Pereklav z nim. V. Kam’ianets. Lviv: Litopys, 2010. 358 s. [in Ukrainian] Saveleva, Poletaev, 2004 – Saveleva Y., Poletaev A. Sotsyalnye predstavlenyia o proshlom: typy y mekhanyzmy formyrovanyia [Social views of the past: types and mechanisms of formation] // Humanytarnye yssledovanyia. M.: HU-VShE, 2004. Vyp. 7 (14). 52 s. [in Russian] Savytska, 2014 – Savytsk I.M. Formuvannia natsionalnoi identychnosti cherez pryzmu istorychnoi pamiati [Problems of formation national identity through the prism of historical Memory in modern society] // Naukovyi visnyk Natsionalnoho universytetu bioresursiv i pryrodokorystuvannia Ukrainy, 2014, Vyp. 203, ch. 1. S. 14-20. [in Ukrainian] Smit, 1994 – Smit E. Natsionalna identychnist [National identity] / per. z anhl. P. Tarashchuk. K.: Osnovy, 1994. 196 s. [in Ukrainian] Smit, 2013 – Smit E. Natsii i natsionalizm u hlobalnu epokhu [Nations and nationalism in the global era]. K.: Nika-Tsentr, 2013. 278 s. [in Ukrainian] Smolyna, 2015 – Smolyna N.S. Sovremennыe operatsyy-transformatsyy s kollektyvnoi pamiatiu: sotsyalnыe ramky deistvytelnosty [Modern transformation operations with collective memory: the social framework of reality] // Dni nauky filosofskoho fakultetu – 2014: Mizhn. nauk. konf. (15-16 kvit. 2014 r., Kyiv): [materialy dopovidei ta vystupiv] / redkol.: A.Ye. Konverskyi [ta in.]. K.: Vydavnycho-polihrafichnyi tsentr «Kyivskyi universytet», 2014. Ch. 5. S. 120. [in Russian] Smoliar, 2009 – Smoliar A. Pam’iat ta polityka [Memory and Politics] [per. z polsk] // Ukraina Moderna. Vyp. 4 (15): Pam’iat yak pole zmahan / Hol. red. Ya. Hrytsak K.: Krytyka, 2009. S. 78–94. [in Ukrainian] Stasevska, 2018 – Stasevska O.A. Eksplikatsiia aksiolohichnoho aspektu kontseptu «istorychna pam’iat» [Explication of the axiological aspect of the concept«historical memory»] // Visnyk Natsionalnoho universytetu «Iurdychna akademiia Ukrainy imeni Yaroslava Mudroho». 2018. Vyp. 1 (36). S. 123–135. [in Ukrainian] Stepyko, 2011 – Stepyko M.T. Ukrainska identychnist: fenomen i zasady formuvannia [Ukrainian identity: phenomenon and principles of formation]. K.: NISD, 2011. 336 s. [in Ukrainian] Tarasova, 2017 – Tarasova N.Yu. Komemoratyvni zasady natsionalnoi identyfikatsi [Commemorative grounds for national identification] // Aktualni problemy filosofii ta sotsiolohii. 2017. № 20. S. 140–143. [in Ukrainian] Ukraina, 2007 – Ukraina v 2006 rotsi: vnutrishnie i zovnishnie stanovyshche ta perspektyvy rozvytku: ekspertna dopovid [Ukraine in 2006 : internal and external situation and development prospects: expert report.] / red. V.I. Tyshchenko. K. : Slavutych-Delfin, 2007. 256 s. [in Ukrainian] Filosofskyi slovnyk, 2002 – Filosofskyi entsyklopedychnyi slovnyk : эntsyklopedyia [Philosophical Encyclopedic Dictionary] / NAN Ukrainy, In-t filosofii im. H.S. Skovorody ; holov. red. V.I. Shynkaruk. Kyiv : Abrys, 2002. 742 s. [in Ukrainian] Khalbvaks, 2007 – Khalbvaks M. Sotsyalnыe ramky pamiaty [Social framework of memory]. M. : Novoe yzd-vo, 2007. 384 s. [in Russian] Khatton, 2004 – Khatton P. Ystoryia kak yskusstvo pamiaty [History as an art of memory] / per. s anhl. V.Yu. Bystrova. SPb: Vladymyr Dal, 2004. 424 s. [in Russian] Shatska, 2011 – Shatska B. Mynule – pam’iat – mit [Past - memory - myth] / Per. z pol. Oles Herasym, nauk. red. Andrii Pavlyshyn. Chernivtsi: Knyhy. KhKhI, 2011. 248 s. [in Ukrainian] Yak, 2017 – Yak B. Natsyonalyzm y moralnaia psykholohyia soobshchestva [Nationalism and the moral psychology of the community]. M.: Yzd-vo Ynstytuta Haidara, 2017. 520 s. [in Russian] Le Goff J, 1988 – Le Goff J. Histoire et memoire. Paris, Gallimard, 1988. 416 р. [in French] Nora, 1994 – Nora P. Between memory and history: Les lieux de memoire. N.Y., Oxford: Oxford univ. press, 1994. 724 p. [in English] Ross, 2009 – Ross M.H. Culture and Belonging in Divided Societies: Contestation and Symbolic Landscapes. Philadelphia : University of Pennsylvania Press, 2009. 312 p. [in English]
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
10

Norman, David. "K. Carpenter (ed.) 2007. Horns and Beaks. Ceratopsian and Ornithopod Dinosaurs. xi + 369 pp. Bloomington, Indianapolis: Indiana University Press. Price US $49.95 (hard covers). ISBN 9780 253 34817 3." Geological Magazine 145, nr 5 (11.08.2008): 749. http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/s0016756808004731.

Pełny tekst źródła
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
11

Kuo, Yue. "(Edward G. Acheson Award) Exploration of Amorphous Thin Film Electronics". ECS Meeting Abstracts MA2022-02, nr 15 (9.10.2022): 2409. http://dx.doi.org/10.1149/ma2022-02152409mtgabs.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
Thin films are critical elements in modern semiconductor devices. They are often prepared in the amorphous phase due to practical reasons, such as the reliability and manufacturability concerns. For example, the amorphous high-k gate dielectric is less prone to current leakage than the polycrystalline dielectric in the MOS device (1). The utilization of amorphous silicon (a-Si:H) or metal oxide semiconductor layer enables the commercial production of thin film transistor (TFT) arrays for flat panel displays (2). Requirements for amorphous thin films are related to the products. For advanced MOSFETs, the nanometer EOT gate dielectric is necessary (3). For LCD or OLED TVs or monitors, the fabrication process has to be low temperature, large area capability, and high throughput (4). In addition, the fabricated device has to be highly reliable, i.e., resistant to damages from subsequent process steps and environmental exposure. In this talk, examples on amorphous thin films conducted in my group will be given and discussed. The doped metal oxide high-k thin film, which has a crystallization temperature higher than that of the undoped film (5), will be examined with respect to fundamental material and electrical properties. Novel devices made from this kind of film, e.g., nanocrystals embedded nonvolatile memories (6) and nano-resistor solid state incandescent LEDs (SSI-LEDs) (7), will be shown and the principles will be deliberated. Separately, PECVD process condition affects the a-Si:H TFT performance as well as the uniformity of the large-area material properties (8), which can be explained with the generalized deposition-etching mechanism (9). Applications of a-Si:H TFTs in nonvolatile memories, e.g., using the floating-gate structure (10), and protein/DNA analysis, e.g., attached with the microchannel device (11), will also be examined. In order to achieve the best device performance with high reliability, both the bulk film and the interface properties of the amorphous thin film have to be tightly controlled, which requires the multidisciplinary approach. This is the early stage of the field. Many new and unique applications of the amorphous thin films can be expected in the near future. Y. Kuo, ECS Trans., 54(1), 273-281 (2013). Y. Kuo, Amorphous Silicon Thin Film Transistors, Kluwer, Norwell, MA, 2004. J. Yan, Y. Kuo, and J. Lu, Electrochem. Solid-State Lett., 10(7), H199-H202 (2007). Y. Kuo, ECS Interface, 22(1), 55-60 (2013). J.-Y. Tewg, Y. Kuo, and J. Lu, Electrochem. Solid-State Lett., 8(1), G27-G29 (2005). Y. Kuo, ECS Trans., 3(3), 253-263 (2006). Y. Kuo and C.-C. Lin, Appl. Phys. Letts., 102(3), 031117 (2013). Y. Kuo, J. Electrochem. Soc., 142, 186-190 (1995). Y. Kuo, Appl. Phys. Lett., 63(2), 144-146 (1993). Y. Kuo and H. Nominanda, Appl. Phys. Letts., 89, 173503 (2006). H. Lee and Y. Kuo, Electrochem. Solid-State Letts., 9, J21-J23 (2006).
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
12

ملكاوي, أسماء حسين. "عروض مختصرة". الفكر الإسلامي المعاصر (إسلامية المعرفة سابقا) 12, nr 45 (1.07.2006): 225–10. http://dx.doi.org/10.35632/citj.v12i45.2723.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
صورة الإسلام في أوروبا في القرون الوسطى، ريتشارد سوذرن، ترجمة، تحقيق: رضوان السيد، بيروت: دار المدار الإسلامي، 2006، 166 صفحة. الصراع على الإسلام: الأصولية والإصلاح والسياسات الدولية، رضوان السيد، بيروت: دار الكتاب العربي، 2004، 277 صفحة. نحن والعالم.. من أجل تجديد رؤيتنا إلى العالم، زكي الميلاد، الرياض: مؤسسة اليمامة الصحفية، الطبعة الأولى 2005، 196صفحة. بين أخلاقيات العرب وذهنيات الغرب، إبراهيم القادري بوتشيش، القاهرة: رؤية للنشر والتوزيع، 2005، 224 صفحة. خصائص التصور الإسلامي ومقوماته، سيد قطب، القاهرة: دار الشروق، ط9، 2000، 207 صفحة. الفلسفة السياسية، أحمد داود أوغلو، ترجمة: إبراهيم البيومي غانم، القاهرة: مكتبة الشروق الدولية، ط1، 2006، 77 صفحة. الدَّين الخفي للحضارة الإسلامية، صالح الجزائري، لندن: دار الحكمة، ط1، 2006، 526 صفحة. مشروع الوحدة العربية.. ما العمل؟، سعدون حمادي، بيروت: مركز دراسات الوحدة العربية, الطبعة: الأولى، 2006، 171 صفحة. تناقض الرؤى: الجذور الإيديولوجية للصراعات السياسية، توماس سوويل، ترجمة: رنده حسين الحسيني، بيروت: الشركة العالمية للكتاب، ط1، 2006، 331 صفحة. The Truth About Worldviews: A Biblical Understanding Of Worldview Alternatives, James P. Eckman, Crossway Books, 2004, P. 134. Naming the Elephant: Worldview As a Concept, James W. Sire, InterVarsity Press, 2004, P. 172. Hollywood Worldviews: Watching Films With Wisdom & Discernment, Brian Godawa, InterVarsity Press, 2002, P. 204. Worldviews: An Introduction to the History and Philosophy of Science, Richard DeWitt, Blackwell Publishing, Incorporated, 2004, P. Worldview: The History of a Concept, David K. Naugle, B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2002, P. 384. Worldview Skills: Transforming Conflict from the Inside Out, Jessie Sutherland, Worldview Strategies, 2005, P. 183. Arab Representations of the Occident: East-West Encounters in Arabic Fiction (Culture and Civilization in the Middle East), Rasheed El-Enany, Routledge, 2006, P. 255. The Universe Next Door: A Basic Worldview Catalog, James W. Sire, InterVarsity Press; 4th edition, 2004, P. 252 A Spectrum of Worldviews: An Introduction to Philosophy of Religion in a Pluralistic World, Hendrik M. Vroom, Editions Rodopi BV, 2006, P. 342 The impact of cross-cultural experience on worldviews (China), Haiwen Yang, PhD (year: 2005), Reno: University of Nevada, 2006, P. 97. War of the World Views, Multiple, Kerby Lisle, New Leaf Press, 2006, P. 176. The Science of Oneness: A Worldview for the Twenty-First Century, Malcolm Hollick, O Books, 2006, P. 447. World's Religions: Worldviews and Contemporary Issues, William A. A. Young, Pearson Education, 2004, P. 432 Existo: Worldview and a Meaningful Existence, Neil Soggie, Hamilton Books, 2005, P. 148. Worldviews: Think for Yourself About How You See God (Think Reference Series), John M. Yeats, John Blase, Mark Tabb (Editor), NavPress Publishing Group, 2006, P. 228 Rebuild Your Worldview to be Healthy, James W. Stark Jr., Trafford Publishing, 2005, P. 310. Reflections in a Bloodshot Lens: America, Islam, and the War of Ideas, Lawrence Pintak, Pluto Press, 2006, P. 392 The World Is Flat: A Brief History of the Twenty-first Century, Thomas L. Friedman, Farrar Straus Giroux; Expanded and updated edition, 2006, P. 593. The Integration Of Faith And Learning: A Worldview Approach , Robert A. Harris, Cascade Books, 2004, P.314. Basic Principles of Islamic Worldview, Sayyid Qutb, Hamid Algar (Preface), Rami David (Translator), Islamic Pubns Intl, 2005, P.255. The Origin of Culture and Civilization: The Cosmological Philosophy of the Ancient Worldview Regarding Myth, Astrology, Science, and Religion, Thomas Dietrich, Turnkey Press, 2005, P. 360. للحصول على كامل المقالة مجانا يرجى النّقر على ملف ال PDF في اعلى يمين الصفحة.
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
13

Джагунова, Олена. "ПРОФЕСІЙНА ПІДГОТОВКА ВЧИТЕЛІВ У СИСТЕМІ ПЕДАГОГІЧНОЇ ОСВІТИ УКРАЇНИ 1930-2020 РР. НА ПРИКЛАДІ УМАНСЬКОГО ПЕДАГОГІЧНОГО УНІВЕРСИТЕТУ: ІСТОРІОГРАФІЧНИЙ АСПЕКТ". Уманська старовина, nr 8 (30.12.2021): 244–60. http://dx.doi.org/10.31499/2519-2035.8.2021.249995.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
Ключові слова: освіта, вища освіта, педагогічні заклади вищої освіти, Уманський педагогічний університет. Анотація У статті висвітлено історичні та історіографічні дослідження, які стосуються розвитку та реформування вищої педагогічної освіти загалом та Уманського державного педагогічного університету зокрема. Показано узагальнювальні праці вчених з історії вищої педагогічної освіти, про особливості становлення і розвитку педагогічних інститутів та діяльність їх структурних підрозділів і науково-педагогічних кадрів в Україні, зокрема на Черкащині. Проаналізовано праці, присвячені історії Уманського державного педагогічного університету імені Павла Тичини, де розглянуто окремі періоди діяльності інституту, його підрозділів та окремих викладачів. Посилання 70 rokiv Drohobytskomu universytetu, 2010 – 70 rokiv Drohobytskomu pedahohichnomu universytetu imeni Ivana Franka. Molod i rynok [70 years of Drohobych Pedagogical University named after Ivan Franko]. 2010. № 9. S 5-7. [in Ukrainian]. Aleksieiev ta in., 2000 – Aleksieiev Yu.M., Kulchytskyi S.V., Sliusarenko A.H. Ukraina na zlami istorychnykh epokh: Derzhavotvorchyi protses 1985-1999 rr.: Navch. posib. [Ukraine at the turn of historical epochs . (State-building process 1985-1999)] K.: EksOb, 2000. 296 s. [in Ukrainian]. Baldyniuk ta in., 1990 – Umanskyi derzhavnyi pedahohichnyi instytut imeni P.H. Tychyny: 1930-1990 [Uman State Pedagogical Institute named after PG Ticini: 1930-1990] / Avt. D.I. Baldyniuk, N.M. Brit, H.O. Kazydub, I.E. Kankovskyi, A.O. Karasevych, M.V. Kartel, O.M. Kobernyk, Yu.M. Krasnobokyi, S.S. Krokhmal, V.H. Kuz, I.S. Lozebnyi, I.Ya. Lysyi, M.T. Martyniuk, Yu.I. Molotkovskyi, A.K. Tkachenko; MON Ukrainskoi RSR. Uman, 1990. 27 s. [in Ukrainian]. Baran, 1999 – Baran V.K., Danylenko V.M. Ukraina v umovakh systemnoi kryzy (1946-1980-i rr.) / Seriia «Ukraina kriz viky» (t. 13) [Vol. 13 : Ukraine in the systemic crisis (1946-1980)]. Kyiv: Vyd. dim «Alternatyvy», 1999. 304 s. [in Ukrainian]. Vyshcha pedahohichna osvita, 2010 – Vyshcha pedahohichna osvita i nauka Ukrainy: istoriia, sohodennia ta perspektyvy rozvytku. Cherkaska oblast [Higher pedagogical education and science of Ukraine : history , present and prospects of development. Cherkasy region] /[red. rada vyd.: V.H. Kremen (hol.) [ta in.]; redkol. tomu: A.I. Kuzminskyi (hol.) [ta in.]. K.: Znannia Ukrainy, 2010. 351 s. [in Ukrainian]. Vyshcha shkola. Ch. 1., 1967 – Vyshcha shkola Ukrainskoi RSR (1917–1967 rr.): u 2-kh chastynakh [Higher School of the Ukrainian SSR (1917–1967): in 2 parts] / za red. V.I. Pitova. K.: Vyd-vo Kyivskoho universytetu, 1967. Ch. 1.: 1917–1945 rr. 395 s. [in Ukrainian]. Vyshcha shkola. Ch. 2., 1967 – Vyshcha shkola Ukrainskoi RSR (1917–1967 rr.): u 2-kh chastynakh [Higher School of the Ukrainian SSR (1917–1967): in 2 parts] / za red. V.I. Pitova. K.: Vyd-vo Kyivskoho universytetu, 1968. Ch. 2.: 1945–1967 rr. 540 s. [in Ukrainian]. Danylenko, 1991 – Danylenko V.M., Kasianov H.V., Kulchytskyi S.V. Stalinizm na Ukraini: 20-30-ti roky [Stalinism in Ukraine: 20-30s]. K.: Lybid, 1991. 344 s. [in Ukrainian]. Dzeverin, 1932 – Dzeverin O. Shliakhy radianskoi shkoly za zapovitamy V.I. Lenina [Ways of the Soviet school by the will of V.I. Lenin]. Kharkiv: Radianska shkola, 1932. 47 s. [in Ukrainian]. Zhurzha, 2006 – Zhurzha I.V. Stanovlennia ta rozvytok slov’ianoznavstva v Universyteti sv. Volodymyra (1834-1919 rr.) [Formation and development of Slavic studies at the University of St. Vladimir (1834 - 1919)]: avtoref. dys... kand. ist. nauk: 07.00.06. K., 2006. 237 s. [in Ukrainian]. Zavalniuk, 2007 – Zavalniuk O.M. Kam’ianets-Podilskyi natsionalnyi universytet(1918-2008 rr.): istorychnyi narys [Kamyanets-Podilsky National University (1918-2008): historical essay]. K. Podilsk: Abetka nova, 2007. 227 s. [in Ukrainian]. Ivano-Frankivskyi instytut, 1990 – Ivano-Frankivskyi derzhavnyi pedahohichnyi instytut imeni V.S. Stefanyka (Dokumentalnyi narys) [Ivano-Frankivsk State Pedagogical Institute named after V.S. Stefanika (Documentary essay)] / vidp. za vyp. P.S. Fedorchak. Uzhhorod: Karpaty, 1990. 120 s. [in Ukrainian]. Istoriia ukrainskoi kultury, 2011 – Istoriia ukrainskoi kultury [History of Ukrainian culture]: u 5 t. T. 5, kn. 2 : Ukrainska kultura XX - pochatku XXI stolit / [Aheieva V.P. ta in.] ; redkol. tomu, kn. 2 : Zhulynskyi M.H. - holov. red. [ta in.]. K, 2011. 1031 s. [in Ukrainian]. Kasianov, 2015 – Kasianov H. Osvitnia systema Ukrainy 1990-2014 Analitychnyi ohliad [Educational system of Ukraine , 1990 - 201: analyst. review]. / Blahodiinyi fond «Instytut rozvytku osvity». K.: TAKSON, 2015. 52 s. [in Ukrainian]. Kyivskyi universytet, 1990 – Kyivskyi derzhavnyi pedahohichnyi universytet imeni M.P. Drahomanova 1920-1995: ist. narys. [Ukrainian State Pedagogical University named after MP Dragomanova 1920-1995: East. sketch.] / P.P. Khropko, O.H. Lozovytskyi. K.: Prosvita: TOV «Toloka», 1995. 169 s. [in Ukrainian]. Komarnitskyi, 2013 – Komarnitskyi O.B. Pedahohichni navchalni zaklady Cherkashchyny u 20-30-ti rr. KhKh st.: reorhanizatsii ta formuvannia studentskoho skladu [Pedagogical educational institutions of Cherkasy region in the 20-30s of the XX century: reorganization and formation of student staff]. Naukovi pratsi Kam’ianets-Podilskoho natsionalnoho universytetu imeni Ivana Ohiienka. Istorychni nauky . 2013. T.23. S. 416-424. [in Ukrainian]. Kraliuk, 2013 – Kraliuk P.M. Ostrozka akademiia v filosofskii kulturi Ukrainy : monohrafiia [Ostroh Academy in the Philosophical Culture of Ukraine: monograph]. Ostroh : Vydavnytstvo Natsionalnoho universytetu «Ostrozka akademiia», 2013. 482 s. [in Ukrainian]. Kryzhko, 2008 – Kryzhko V. Berdianskyi derzhavnyi pedahohichnyi universytet [Berdyansk State Pedagogical University]. Slovo i chas. 2008. №2. S. 3. [in Ukrainian]. Kuz ta in., 1995 – Umanskyi derzhavnyi pedahohichnyi instytut imeni P.H. Tychyny: 1930-1995 [Uman State Pedagogical Institute named after P.G. Ticini: 1930-1995] / uklad. V.H. Kuz, O.M. Kobernyk, M.M. Torchynskyi ; MON Ukrainy. Uman: [Mriia], 1995. 63 s. [in Ukrainian]. Kulchytskyi, 1999 – Kulchytskyi S.V. Ukraina mizh dvoma viinamy (1921-1939 rr.) [Ukraine between the two wars (1921 - 1939)] / Za zah. red. V. Smoliia. NAN Ukrainy. Instytut istorii Ukrainy. K.: Alternatyvy, 1999. 336 s. [in Ukrainian]. Kurylo, 2011 – Kurylo V. Stvorennia ta rozvytok pershoho pedahohichnoho VNZ Donbasu: do 90 richchia Luhanskoho natsionalnoho universytetu imeni Tarasa Shevchenka) [Creation and development of the first pedagogical university of Donbass : to the 90th anniversary of Lugansk National University named after Taras Shevchenko)]. Ridna shkola. 2011. №1/2. S. 33-39. [in Ukrainian]. Lyst Ministerstva osvity, 2005 – Lyst Ministerstva osvity i nauky Ukrainy «Pro osnovni zavdannia vyshchym navchalnym zakladam na 2005-2006 navchalnyi rik» [Letter of the Ministry of Education and Science of Ukraine «On the main tasks of higher educational institutions for the 2005/2006 academic year»]. K.: Znannia, 2005. 15 s. [in Ukrainian]. Maiboroda, 1990 – Maiboroda V.K. Z istorii stanovlennia i rozvytku pedahohichnoi osvity na Ukraini (1928-1941 rr.) [From the history of formation and development of pedagogical education in Ukraine (1928-1941)]. Pochatkova shkola. 1990. № 12. S. 34-36. [in Ukrainian]. Maiboroda, 1990 – Maiboroda V.K. Osoblyvosti rozvytku systemy vyshchoi pedahohichnoi osvity v URSR (1917-1941 rr.) [Features of the development of the system of higher pedagogical education in the USSR (1917-1941)]. Ukrainskyi istorychnyi zhurnal, 1990. №11. S. 58-64. [in Ukrainian]. Maiboroda, 1992 – Maiboroda V.K. Vyshcha pedahohichna osvita v Ukraini: istoriia, dosvid, uroky (1917-1985 rr.) [Higher pedagogical education in Ukraine: history, experience, lessons (1917-1985)]. K.: Lybid, 1992. 196 s. [in Ukrainian]. Pivdennoukrainskyi universytet, 2007 – Pivdennoukrainskyi derzhavnyi pedahohichnyi universytet im. K.D. Ushynskoho. 1817-2007: istorychnyi postup. Suchasnist. Maibutnie [South Ukrainian State Pedagogical University named after KD Ushinsky. 1817-2007: historical progress, present, future] / [red. rada: O.Ya. Chebykin (hol.), I.H. Zakharchenko, N.V. Yablonska ta in.; avt.: O.Ya. Chebykin, I.A. Boldyriev, A.O. Dobroliubskyi ta in.]. Odesa: Druk. dim «Favoryt», 2007. 240 s. [in Ukrainian]. Politychna istoriia. T. 1., 2003– Politychna istoriia Ukrainy. XX st. [Political history of Ukraine . XX century] : u 6 t. T. 4 : Ukraina u Druhii svitovii viini (1939-1945) / V.I. Kucher [ta in.]. [B. m.] : [b.v.], 2003. 584 s. [in Ukrainian]. Politychna istoriia. T. 2., 2003 – Politychna istoriia Ukrainy. XX st. [Political history of Ukraine . XX century]: u 6 t. T. 6 : Vid totalitaryzmu do demokratii (1945-2002) / O.M. Maiboroda [ta in.]. K. : [b.v.], 2003. 696 s. [in Ukrainian]. Politychna istoriia. T. 3., 2003 – Politychna istoriia Ukrainy. XX st. [Political history of Ukraine . XX century]: u 6 t. T. 3 : Utverzhennia radianskoho ladu v Ukraini (1921-1938) / V. A. Hrechenko [ta in.]. [B. m.] : [b.v.], 2003. 448 s. [in Ukrainian]. Rozvytok narodnoi osvity, 1957 – Rozvytok narodnoi osvity i pedahohichnoi nauky v Ukrainskii RSR (1917-1957) [Development of public education of Ukrainian SSR (1917-1957)]. K.: Radianska shkola, 1957. 448 s. [in Ukrainian]. Samoilenko, 1999 – Samoilenko H.V., Samoilenko O.H. Nizhynskyi derzhavnyi pedahohichnyi universytet imeni Mykoly Hoholia [Nizhyn State Pedagogical University named after Mykola Gogol]. Nizhyn: Nizhyn. derzh. ped. un-t im. M. Hoholia, 1999. 278 s. [in Ukrainian]. Serebaba, 1986 – Serobaba V.Ya. Sovetskaia Ukrayna [Soviet Ukraine]. Kyev: Polytyzdat Ukraynы, 1986. 120 s. [in Russian]. Serebaba, 1987 – Serobaba V.Ya. Sovetskaia Ukrayna [Soviet Ukraine]. Kyev: Polytyzdat Ukraynы, 1987. 72 s. [in Russian]. Serebaba, 1988 – Serobaba V.Ya. Sovetskaia Ukrayna [Soviet Ukraine]. Kyev: Polytyzdat Ukraynы, 1988. 88 s. [in Russian]. Serebaba, 1989 – Serobaba V.Ya. Sovetskaia Ukrayna [Soviet Ukraine]. Kyev: Polytyzdat Ukraynы, 1989. 88 s. [in Russian]. Serebaba, 1990 – Serobaba V.Ya. Sovetskaia Ukrayna [Soviet Ukraine]. Kyev: Polytyzdat Ukraynы, 1990. 80 s. [in Russian]. Sichkarenko, 2020 – Sichkarenko H.H. Doslidzhennia rozvytku vyshchoi osvity v Ukraini (1990-ti rr.) [Researches of higher education development in Ukraine (1990s)]. Visnyk Skhidnoukrainskoho natsionalnoho universytetu imeni Volodymyra Dalia. 2020. №3 (259). S. 82. [in Ukrainian]. Sichkarenoko, 2014 – Sichkarenko H.H. Istorychnyi dosvid perebudovy vyshchoi osvity v Ukraini (1985-2005 rr.): monohrafiia [Historical experience of perestroika of higher education in Ukraine (1985-2005): monograph]. Nizhyn: Vydavets PP Lysenko M.M., 2014. 360 s. [in Ukrainian]. Umanskyi instytut, 1947 – Umanskyi derzhavnyi uchytelskyi instytut [Uman State Teachers' Institute]. Naukovi zapysky [Umanskoho uchytelskoho instytutu]. 1947. 56 s. [in Ukrainian]. Umanskyi instytut, 1980 – Umanskyi derzhavnyi pedahohichnyi instytut imeni P.H. Tychyny: 1930-1980 [Uman State Pedagogical Institute named after P.G. Ticini: 1930-1980] / Vidp. red BN. Tovbis. Uman : [Umanska miska drukarnia], 1980. 15 s. [in Ukrainian]. Uriady Ukrainy, 2001 – Uriady Ukrainy u XX st. [Governments of Ukraine in the XX century.] / S.V. Kulchytskyi [ta in] ; vidp. red. V.M. Lytvyn ; Kabinet Ministriv Ukrainy, NAN Ukrainy. K. : Naukova dumka, 2001. 608 s. [in Ukrainian]. Kharkivskyi universytet, 2001 – Kharkivskyi derzhavnyi pedahohichnyi universytet im. H.S. Skovorody [Kharkiv State Pedagogical University named after GS Skovorodi] / [za zah. red. I.F. Prokopenka]. Kharkiv: OVS, 2001. 176 s. [in Ukrainian]. Khersonskyi universytet, 2007 – Khersonskyi derzhavnyi universytet: ist. narys (1917-2007) [Kherson State University: historical essay (1917-2007)] / avt. kol.: Yu.I. Bieliaieva, O.V. Mishukov, V.L. Fediaieva, I.V. Samsakova. Kherson: Kherson. derzh. un-t, 2007. 352 s. [in Ukrainian]. Cherevychnyi, 2002 – Cherevychnyi H.S. Vyshcha osvita v Ukraini na zlami epokh (1985–1991 rr.): monohraf [Higher education in Ukraine at the turn of the epochs (1985-1991)]. Kyiv: IVTs Derzhkomstatu Ukrainy, 2002. 122 s. Cherkaskyi instytut, 1991 – Cherkaskyi derzhavnyi pedahohichnyi instytut [Cherkasy State Pedagogical Institute] / ukladach O.H. Perekhrest. Cherkasy, 1991. 338 s. [in Ukrainian]. Cherkaskyi universytet, 2001 – Cherkaskyi derzhavnyi universytet imeni Bohdana Khmelnytskoho. Istorychnyi narys [Bohdan Khmelnytsky National University of Cherkasy. Historical essay]. 1921-2001. K.:ArtEk, 2001. 128 s. [in Ukrainian]. Cherkaskyi universytet, 2009 – Cherkaskyi natsionalnyi universytet imeni Bohdana Khmelnytskoho. Istoriia. Zvershennia. Osobystosti [Bohdan Khmelnytsky National University of Cherkasy. History. Accomplishment. Personality] / [redkol.: A.I. Kuzminskyi (hol.), V.I. Boiko, L.V. Shvydka ta in.]. Kyiv: Svit uspikhu, 2009. 208 s. [in Ukrainian]. Shakalo, 1947 – Shakalo M.B. Umanskyi derzhavnyi uchytelskyi instytut [Uman State Teachers' Institute]. Naukovi zapysky [Umanskoho uchytelskoho instytutu]. 1947. S. 3-10. [in Ukrainian]. Yuvileina knyha, 2004 – Yuvileina knyha: Zhytomyrskomu derzhavnomu universytetu imeni Ivana Franka – 85 rokiv: ist. narys [Jubilee book : Zhytomyr State University named after Ivan Franko - 85 years [Text]: historical essay] / avt.: P.Yu. Saukh, V .V. Vlasenko, O.A. Dubaseniuk ta in. Zhytomyr: Kosenko, 2004. 232 s. [in Ukrainian]. Yashchuk, 2013 – Yashchuk I.P. Vykhovannia maibutnikh pedahohiv u vyshchomu pedahohichnomu navchalnomu zakladi (1920-1991 rr.) yak predmet istoryko-pedahohichnoho doslidzhennia [Education of future teachers in higher pedagogical educational institution (1920-1991) as a subject of historical and pedagogical research]. Pedahohichnyi dyskurs. 2013. Vyp. 15. S. 794. URL: http://nbuv.gov.ua/UJRN/peddysk_2013_15_162 (data zvernennia (01.12.2021 ). [in Ukrainian].
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
14

Aquino, Leonardo A. de, Fred D. B. da Silva i Paulo G. Berger. "Características agronômicas e o estado nutricional de cultivares de girassol irrigado". Revista Brasileira de Engenharia Agrícola e Ambiental 17, nr 5 (maj 2013): 551–57. http://dx.doi.org/10.1590/s1415-43662013000500013.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
Objetivou-se, neste trabalho, avaliar o estado nutricional, caracteres agronômicos e a produtividade de cultivares de girassol sob irrigação. Os cultivares Embrapa 122 V-2000, Hélio 250, Hélio 251, Hélio 253, Hélio 358, Hélio 360, IAC Iarama, Dow Agroscience M 734 e MG 02, foram semeados em blocos ao acaso, com quatro repetições. O número de folhas por planta no florescimento foi maior nos híbridos Hélio 250, Hélio 251, Hélio 253, Hélio 358, Hélio 360, Dow Agroscience M 734 e MG 02, em relação aos cultivares de polinização aberta Embrapa 122 V-2000 e IAC Iarama. Os teores foliares de N, P, K, Ca, Mg e S foram 40,91; 3,51; 35,91; 33,91; 6,23 e 7,88 g kg-1, respectivamente. Os cultivares Embrapa 122 V-2000 e IAC-Iarama apresentaram teor de P na folha índice menor que os demais cultivares. Os teores foliares de Zn, Cu, Fe e o Mn foram 75,15; 24,11; 98,39 e 348,10 mg kg-1, respectivamente. O teor médio de B na folha índice nos híbridos e nas variedades de polinização aberta foi de 119,25 e 140,35 mg kg-1, respectivamente. Os cultivares Hélio 250, Hélio 251, Hélio 253, Hélio 358, Hélio 360, Dow Agroscience M 734 e MG 02 apresentaram maior produtividade que o Embrapa 122 V-2000 e o IAC Iarama.
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
15

Spinei, E., A. Cede, J. Herman, G. H. Mount, E. Eloranta, B. Morley, S. Baidar i in. "Direct sun and airborne MAX-DOAS measurements of the collision induced oxygen complex, O<sub>2</sub>O<sub>2</sub> absorption with significant pressure and temperature differences". Atmospheric Measurement Techniques Discussions 7, nr 9 (26.09.2014): 10015–57. http://dx.doi.org/10.5194/amtd-7-10015-2014.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
Abstract. The collision induced O2 complex, O2O2, is a very important trace gas in remote sensing measurements of aerosol and cloud properties. Some ground based MAX-DOAS measurements of O2O2 slant column density require correction factors of 0.75 ± 0.1 to reproduce radiative transfer modeling (RTM) results for a near pure Rayleigh atmosphere. One of the potential causes of this discrepancy is believed to be uncertainty in laboratory measured O2O2 absorption cross section temperature and pressure dependence, due to difficulties in replicating atmospheric conditions in the laboratory environment. This paper presents direct-sun (DS) and airborne multi-axis (AMAX) DOAS measurements of O2O2 absorption optical depths under actual Earth atmospheric conditions in two wavelength regions (335–390 nm and 435–490 nm). DS irradiance measurements were made by the research grade MFDOAS instrument from 2007–2014 at seven sites with significant pressure (778–1013 hPa) and O2O2 profile weighted temperature (247–275 K) differences. Aircraft MAX-DOAS measurements were conducted by the University of Colorado AMAX-DOAS instrument on 29 January 2012 over the Southern Hemisphere subtropical Pacific Ocean. Scattered solar radiance spectra were collected at altitudes between 9 and 13.2 km, with O2O2 profile weighted temperatures of 231–244 K, and near pure Rayleigh scattering conditions. Due to the well defined DS air mass factors and extensively characterized atmospheric conditions during the AMAX-DOAS measurements, O2O2"pseudo" absorption cross sections, σ, are derived from the observed optical depths and estimated O2O2column densities. Vertical O2O2 columns are calculated from the atmospheric sounding temperature, pressure and specific humidity profiles. Based on the atmospheric DS observations, there is no pressure dependence of the O2O2 σ, within the measurement errors (3%). The two data sets are combined to derive peak σ temperature dependence of 360 and 477 nm absorption bands from 231–275 K. DS and AMAX derived peak σ(O2O2) as a function of T can be described by a quadratic function at 360 nm and linear at 477 nm with about 9 ± 2.5% per 44 K rate. Recent laboratory measured O2O2 cross sections by Thalman and Volkamer (2013) agree with these "DOAS apparent" peak σ(O2O2) at 233 K, 253 K and 273 K within 3%. Changes in the O2O2 spectral band-shape at colder temperatures are for the first time also observed in field data. Temperature effects on spectral band shapes can introduce errors in the retrieved O2O2 column abundances if a single room temperature σ(O2O2) is used in the DOAS analysis. Simultaneous fitting of σ(O2O2) at temperatures that bracket the ambient temperature range can reduce such errors. Our results suggest that laboratory measured σ(O2O2) (Hermans et al. (2011) at 296 K and Thalman and Volkamer (2013)) are applicable for observations over a wide range of atmospheric conditions. Column densities derived using Hermans et al. (2011) σ at 296 K require very small correction factors (0.94 ± 0.02 at 231 K and 0.99 ± 0.02 at 275 K) to reproduce theoretically calculated SCDs for DS and AMAX-DOAS measurements. Simultaneous fitting of σ(O2O2) at 203 and 293 K further improved results at UV and visible wavelengths for AMAX-DOAS.
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
16

Готцева, Маріана. "A Neurocognitive Perspective on Language Acquisition in Ullman’s DP Model". East European Journal of Psycholinguistics 4, nr 2 (28.12.2017): 24–33. http://dx.doi.org/10.29038/eejpl.2017.4.2.got.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
In the last few decades, the studies in second language acquisition have not answered the question what mechanisms a human’s brain uses to make acquisition of language(s) possible. A neurocognitive model which tries to address SLA from such a perspective was suggested by Ullman (2005; 2015), according to which, “both first and second languages are acquired and processed by well-studied brain systems that are known to subserve particular nonlanguage functions” (Ullman, 2005: 141). The brain systems in question have analogous roles in their language and nonlanguage functions. This article is meant to critically analyse the suggested DP model within the context of neurocognitive studies of L2; and evaluate its contribution to the field of SLA studies. References Aboitiz, F. (1995). Working memory networks and the origin of language areas in the human brain. Medical Hypothesis, 25, 504-506. Aboitiz, F. & Garcia, R. (1977). The anatomy of language revisited. Biological Research, 30, 171-183. Aboitiz, F., Garcia, R., Brunetti, E. & Bosman, C. (2006). The origin of Broca’s area and its connections from an ancestral working memory network. In: Broca’s Region, (pp. 3-16). Y.Grodzinsky and K. Amunts, (Eds.). Oxford: Oxford University Press. Alexander, M. P. (1997). Aphasia: clinical and anatomic aspects. In: Behavioral Neurology and Neuropsychology, (pp. 133–150). T. E. Feinberg, & M. J. Farah, (Eds.). New York: McGraw-Hill. Alexander, G.E., DeLong, M.R. & Strick, P.L. (1986). Parallel organisation of functionally segregated circuits linking basal ganglia and cortex. Annual Review of Neuroscience, 9, 357-381. Anderson, J. R., Bothell, D., Byrne, M. D., Douglass, S., Lebiere, C., Qin, Y. (2004). An integrated theory of the mind. Psychological Review, 111, 1036–1060. Birdsong, D., ed. (1999). Second Language Acquisition and the Critical Period Hypothesis. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Buckner, R. L., & Wheeler, M. E. (2001). The cognitive neuroscience of remembering. Nature Review Neuroscience, 2(9), pp. 624–634. Calabresi, P., Centonze, D., Gubellini, P., Pisani, A. & Bernardi, G. (2000). Acetyl-chlorine-ediated modulation of striatal function. Trends in Neurosciences, 23(3), 120-126. Cepeda, N.J., Vul. E., Rohrer, D., Wixted, J. T., Pashler, H. (2008) Spacing effects in learning: A temporal ridgeline of optimal retention. Psychological Science, 19, 1095-1102. Chun, M.M. (2000). Contextual cueing of visual attention. Trends in Cognitive Science, 4(5), 170-178.Crosson, B., Benefield, H., Cato, M. A., Sadek, R. J., Moore, A. B., Auerbach, E. J., Gokcay, D., Leonard, C.M. & Briggs, R.W. (2003). Left and right basal ganglia activity during language generation: contributions to lexical, semantic and phonological processes. Journal of the International Neuropsychological Society, 9, 1061-1077. Devescovi, A., Caselli, M. C., Marchione, D., Pasqualetti, P., Reilly, J., & Bates, E. (2005). A crosslinguistic study of relationship between grammar and lexical development. Journal of Child Language, 32, 759–786. Di Giulio, D.V., Seidenberg, M., O’Leary, D. S. & Raz, N. (1994). Procedural and declarative memory: a developmental study. Brain and Cognition, 25(1), 79-91. Dionne, G., Dale, P., Boivin, M., & Plomin, R. (2003). Genetic evidence for bidirectional effects of early lexical and grammatical development. Child Development, 74, 394–412. Eichenbaum, H. & Cohen, N.J. (2001). From Conditioning to Conscious Recollection: Memory Systems of the Brain. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Ellis, N.C. (1994). Implicit and Explicit Learning of Languages. New York: Academic Press. Ellis, N.C. (2002). Reflections on frequency effects in language processing. Studies in Second language acquisition, 24, 297-339. Ellis, R., Loewen, S., Elder, C., Erlam, R., Philp, J., Reinders, H. (2009). Implicit and Explicit Knowledge in Second Language Learning, Testing and Teaching. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Embick, D., Marantz, A., Miyashita, Y., O’Neil, W., & Sakai, K. L. (2000). A syntactic specialization for Broca’s area. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences USA, 97, (6150–6154). Fabbro, F., Clarici, A., Bava, A. (1996). Effects of left basal ganglia lesions on language production. Perceptual and Motor Skills, 82(3), 1291–1298. Ferman, S., Olshtain, E., Schechtman, E. & Karni, A. (2009). The acquisition of a linguistic skill by adults: procedural and declarative memory interact in the learning of an artificial morphological rule. Journal of Neurolinguistics, 22, 384-412. Retrieved from: http://www.elsevier.com/locate/jneuroling. Fredriksson, A. (2000). Maze learning and motor activity deficits in adult mice induced by iron exposure during a critical postnatal period. Developmental Brain Research, 119(1), 65-74. Friederici, A. (2002). Towards a neural basis of auditory sentence processing. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 6(2), 78–84. Friederici, A., von Cramon, D., Kotz, S. (1999). Language related brain potentials in patients with cortical and subcortical left hemisphere lesions. Brain, 122, 1033-1047. Goodale, M. A. (2000). Perception and action in the human visual system. In: The New Cognitive Neurosciences, (pp. 365-378). M. S. Gazzaniga, (ed.). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, Hahne, A., Friederichi, D. (2003). Processing a second language: late learners’ comprehension strategies as revealed by event-related brain potentials. Bilingualism: Language and Cognition, 4, 1-42. Henke, K (2010) A model for memory systems based on processing modes rather than consciousness. Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 11, 523–532. Hikosaka, O., Sakai, K., Nakahara, H., Lu, X., Miyachi, S., Nakamura, K., Rand, M. K. (2000). Neural mechanisms for learning of sequential procedures. In: The New Cognitive Neurosciences, (pp. 553-572). M. S. Gazzaniga, (ed.). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Joanisse, M.F., Seidenberg, M.S. (1999). Impairments in verb morphology after brain injury: a connectionist model. Proceedings of the National Academy of Science USA. 96, (7592 –7597). Middleton, F.A., Strick, P.L. (2000). Basal ganglia and cerebral loops: motor and cognitive circuits. Brain research reviews, 31, 236-250. Moro, A., Tettamanti, M., Perani, D., Donati, C., Cappa, S. F., & Fazio, F. (2003). Syntax and the brain: disentangling grammar by selective anomalies. Neuroimage, 13(1), 110–118. Neurolinguistic and Psycholinguistic Perspectives on SLA. (2010). Arabski, J. & Wojtaszek, A. (Eds.), Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Newport, E. (1993). Maturational constraints on language learning. Cognitive Science, 14(1), 11-28. Opitz, B. & Friederichi, A.D. (2003). Interactions of the hippocampal system and the prefrontal cortex in learning language-like rules. Neuroimage, 19(4), 1730-1737. Packard, M.& Knowlton, B. (2002). Learning and memory functions of the basal ganglia. Annual Review of Neuroscience, 25, 563–593. Park, D., Lautenschlager, G., Hedden, T., Davidson, N., Smith, A. & Smith, P. (2002). Models of visuospatial and verbal memory across the adult life span. Psychology and Aging, 16, 299-320. Peelle, J.E., McMillan, C., Moore, P., Grossman, M. & Wingfield, A. (2004). Dissociable patterns of brain activity during comprehension of rapid and syntactically complex speech: evidence from fMRI. Brain and Language, 91, 315-325. Pinker, S. (1994). The Language Instinct. New York: William Morrow. Poldrack, R., Packard, M. G. (2003). Competition among multiple memory systems: converging evidence from animal and human brain studies. Neuropsychologia, 41(3), 245–251. Roediger, H.L., Butler, A.C. (2011). The critical role of retrieval practice in long-term retention. Trends in Cognitive Science, 15, 20-27. Schlaug, G. (2001). The brain of musicians: a model for functional and structural adaptation. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 930(1), 281-299. Squire, L.R., Knowlton, B.J. (2000). The medial temporal lobe, the hippocampus, and the memory systems of the brain. In: The New Cognitive Neurosciences. (pp. 765-780). M. S. Gazzaniga, Ed. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, Squire, L. R., Zola, S. M. (1996). Structure and function of declarative and nondeclarative memory systems. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences USA, 93. (13515–13522). Sun, R., Zhang, X. (2004). Top-down versus bottom-up learning in cognitive skill acquisition. Cognitive Systems Research, 5, 63–89. Ullman, M.T. (2004). Contributions of memory circuits to language: the declarative/procedural model. Cognition, 92(1-2), 231-70. Ullman, M.T. (2005). A cognitive neuroscience perspective on second language acquisition: the declarative/procedural model. In: Adult Second Language Acquisition, (pp. 141-178). C. Sanz, (ed.). Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press. Ullman, M.T. & Pieport, E.I. (2005). Specific language impairment is not specific to language: the procedural deficit hypothesis. Cortex, 41, 399-433. Ullman, M. (2006). Is Broca’s area part of a basal ganglia thalamocortical circuit? In: The Cortex: Integrative Models of Broca’s Area and the Ventral Premotor Cortex. (pp. 480-485). R. Schubotz & C. Fiebach, (Eds.). Milan: Masson. Ullman, M. (2015) The declarative / procedural model: A neurobiologically motivated theory of first and second language. In: Theories in Second Language Acquisition: An Introduction, (pp. 135-158.) VanPatten, B. and J. Williams, (Eds.). 2nd ed. New York: Routledge. Ullman, M. and Lovelett, J. (2016). Implications of the declarative / procedural model for improving second language learning: The role of memory enhancement techniques. Second Language Research, Special issue, 1-27. Zurowski, B., Gostomzyk, J., Gron, G., Weller, R., Schirrmeister, H., Neumeier, B., Spitzer, M., Reske, S.N. & Walter, H. (2002). Dissociating a common working memory network from different neural substrates of phonological and spatial stimulus processing. Neuroimage, 15, 45-57.
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
17

Goyal, Mukul, K. C. Lakshmaiah, K. Govind Babu, Amit Rauthan, Linu Abraham Jacob, Singh Tejinder, L. K. Rajeev, G. Mehar Kumar i Vineetha Unnikrishnan. "Imatinib Resistance Mutation Analysis Pattern In Chronic Myeloid Leukemia (CML) Patients on Imatinib In Indian Population." Blood 116, nr 21 (19.11.2010): 4491. http://dx.doi.org/10.1182/blood.v116.21.4491.4491.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
Abstract Abstract 4491 Background- Imatinib has revolutionized the treatment of CML. Still there are hurdles with the drug, as, with the passage of time patients are either not responding or showing loss of response. The nonresponsiveness has been proved to be due to genetic mutations which may be primary or acquired. Still less is known about the pattern of mutations especially in asian countries. So there is a need to identify the pattern of mutations, so that second line tyrosine kinase inhibitors’ response may be studied with respect to these mutations and new drugs can be designed concentrating on the most common mutations. In an attempt to identify a pattern of mutation in asian population we carried out an analysis at our centre. Methods- The patients who were on imatinib at Kidwai memorial institute of oncology, underwent testing for hematological response(HR) every month, cytogenetic response (CyR) every 6 month and molecular response(MR) every year. Patients who did not achieve either hematologic or cytogenetic or molecular milestones or had loss of response underwent imatinib resistance mutation analysis(IRMA). We analyzed a total of 102 patients. The IRMA was done at Oncquest Laboratories Ltd.,New Delhi, India. The method used at the laboratory is a combination of RTPCR and double pass sequencing. The sequence results were analyzed using BLAST software from NCBI and GRAPH ANALYSIS software from applied biosystems. Results- Between Jan. 2007 to May 2010, a total of 102 patients were analysed for imatinib resistance. Out of these 102 patients, 5(4.9 %) patients presented in blast crisis, 7(6.86%) in accelerated phase and 90(88.23%) in chronic phase. Male to female ratio was 1.7:1. 95 patients had achieved complete hematological response(CHR) at the end of 3 mths but 7 patients did not achieve CHR at 3 mths. So these were the candidates of IRMA. 2 patient had loss of HR. 42 patients did not achieve cytogenetic milestones. 28 patients had loss of cytogenetic response. 15 patients did not achieve major molecular response. and 8 had loss of molecular response. So these 102 patients were candidates for IRMA. Analysis revealed: No mutation - 74 patients. F 359 I – 3 patients, T 315 I(Thr to Ile) – 4 patients, M 351 T (Met to Thr) – 5 patients, M 244 V (Met to Val) – 2patients, H 395 R – 1 patients, Y 253 H – 2 patients, 355 G(GLU to GLY) – 1 patient, 250 E (GLY to GLU)- 1 patient, G250 E (GLY to GLY) - 1patient, F 359 C (Phe to Cys) – 1 patient, F 311 L(Phe to Leu) – 1 patient, Y 253 F(Tyr to Phe) – 1 patient, E 275 K (Glu to Lys) – 2 patients, V 253 F – 2 patients and F317L- 1 patient. Conclusions- Most of the patients (74/102 patients) did not show any mutations. Most common mutation seen was M 351 T in 5 patients. T 315 I mutation was seen in 4 patients and all these patients had a loss of response. All these mutations should be studied with respect to response to second line tyrosine kinase inhibitors particularly in asian Indian population. Disclosures: No relevant conflicts of interest to declare.
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
18

Ling, K. S., C. S. Kousik i A. P. Keinath. "First Report of Southern Blight on Bottle Gourd (Lagenaria siceraria) Caused by Sclerotium rolfsii in South Carolina". Plant Disease 92, nr 4 (kwiecień 2008): 656. http://dx.doi.org/10.1094/pdis-92-4-0656c.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
Bottle gourd (Lagenaria siceraria (Mol.) Standl.) is an important rootstock in watermelon production in several countries such as Japan, China, and Israel where 60 to 70% of watermelons are grafted (2). We are evaluating bottle gourds for their ability to improve disease resistance when used as rootstock for watermelon (3). In the summer of 2007, symptoms of wilting and crown necrosis appeared on bottle gourd seedlings 1 month after transplanting in a field in Charleston, SC. Infection was observed on commercial cv. Emphasis and four advanced breeding lines. In October of 2007, 35 of 85 plants examined (41%) had stem rot at the crown area just above the soil line where coarse, white mycelia and abundant sclerotia were observed. The fungus tentatively identified as Sclerotium rolfsii produced sclerotia that were white or light to dark brown and measured 0.6 to 2.5 mm in diameter (mean = 1.1 mm). Diseased tissues with sclerotia from four plants were disinfested for 1 min in 0.5% sodium hypochlorite and plated on acidified potato dextrose agar (APDA). Fungal colonies that produced white mycelia and tan-to-brown sclerotia were isolated from four wilted plants. A single PCR product of approximately 680 bp was amplified from DNA extracted from two isolates using the primers ITS1 and ITS4 (4). One PCR product was cloned into the TOPO TA cloning vector (Invitrogen, Carlsbad, CA) and sequenced (GenBank Accession No. EU338381). BLASTN analysis of the sequence in the NCBI databases revealed 99% similarity to the internal transcribed spacer (ITS) sequences of S. rolfsii and Athelia rolfsii (perfect stage of S. rolfsii), confirming that the pathogen was indeed S. rolfsii. Two S. rolfsii isolates were used to test pathogenicity. Each isolate was used to inoculate five young seedlings and five adult (10-week-old) bottle gourd plants. For inoculation, 10 sclerotia obtained from the APDA plates were placed on the surface of the potting soil 0.5 to 1 cm from the collar region of each bottle gourd plant growing in 10-cm pots. Inoculations were done carefully to ensure that the plants were not injured. After inoculation, the plants were maintained at high humidity and 25°C for 3 days and then transferred to laboratory benches. Four young seedlings and three adult noninoculated plants kept under the same conditions served as controls. The pathogenicity test was repeated once with similar results. All inoculated plants developed symptoms of southern blight. The inoculated plants developed symptoms of wilting 4 to 5 days after inoculation and completely wilted within 7 to 10 days. Symptoms of wilting were soon followed by the appearance of white-to-light brown sclerotia on the collar region. No symptoms were observed on the noninoculated plants. S. rolfsii was reisolated from the inoculated plants on APDA. Although southern blight caused by S. rolfsii has been reported on many crop plants in the southern United States, to our knowledge, this disease has not been reported previously on bottle gourd in North America. However, the disease has been reported on bottle gourd in India (1). Identifying sources of resistance to southern blight in bottle gourds may be necessary to make them suitable as rootstocks in areas where S. rolfsii is present. References: (1) K. S. Amin. Indian Phytopathol. 34:253, 1981. (2) R. Cohen et al. Plant Dis. 91:916, 2007. (3) K. S. Ling and A. Levi. HortScience 42:1124, 2007. (4) T. J. White et al. PCR Protocols: A Guide to Methods and Amplifications. Academic Press, San Diego, 1990.
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
19

Spinei, E., A. Cede, J. Herman, G. H. Mount, E. Eloranta, B. Morley, S. Baidar i in. "Ground-based direct-sun DOAS and airborne MAX-DOAS measurements of the collision-induced oxygen complex, O<sub>2</sub>O<sub>2</sub>, absorption with significant pressure and temperature differences". Atmospheric Measurement Techniques 8, nr 2 (18.02.2015): 793–809. http://dx.doi.org/10.5194/amt-8-793-2015.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
Abstract. The collision-induced O2 complex, O2O2, is a very important trace gas for understanding remote sensing measurements of aerosols, cloud properties and atmospheric trace gases. Many ground-based multi-axis differential optical absorption spectroscopy (MAX-DOAS) measurements of the O2O2 optical depth require correction factors of 0.75 ± 0.1 to reproduce radiative transfer modeling (RTM) results for a nearly pure Rayleigh atmosphere. One of the potential causes of this discrepancy is uncertainty in laboratory-measured O2O2 absorption cross section temperature and pressure dependencies due to difficulties in replicating atmospheric conditions in the laboratory environment. This paper presents ground-based direct-sun (DS) and airborne multi-axis (AMAX) DOAS measurements of O2O2 absorption optical depths under actual atmospheric conditions in two wavelength regions (335–390 and 435–490 nm). DS irradiance measurements were made by the Washington State University research-grade Multi-Function Differential Spectroscopy Instrument instrument from 2007 to 2014 at seven sites with significant pressure (778 to 1013 hPa) and O2O2 profile-weighted temperature (247 to 275 K) differences. Aircraft MAX-DOAS measurements were conducted by the University of Colorado (CU) AMAX-DOAS instrument on 29 January 2012 over the Southern Hemispheric subtropical Pacific Ocean. Scattered solar radiance spectra were collected at altitudes between 9 and 13.2 km, with O2O2 profile-weighted temperatures of 231 to 244 K and nearly pure Rayleigh scattering conditions. Due to the well-defined DS air-mass factors during ground-based measurements and extensively characterized atmospheric conditions during the aircraft AMAX-DOAS measurements, O2O2 "pseudo" absorption cross sections, σ, are derived from the observed optical depths and estimated O2O2 column densities. Vertical O2O2 columns are calculated from the atmospheric sounding temperature, pressure and specific humidity profiles. Based on the ground-based atmospheric DS observations, there is no pressure dependence of the O2O2 σ within the measurement errors (3%). Two data sets are combined to derive the peak σ temperature dependence of the 360 and 477 nm dimer absorption bands from 231 to 275 K. DS and AMAX-derived peak σ ( O2O2) as a function of T can be described by a quadratic function at 360 nm and linear function at 477 nm with about 9% ± 2.5% per 44 K rate. Recent laboratory-measured O2O2 cross sections by Thalman and Volkamer (2013) agree with these "DOAS apparent" peak σ( O2O2) at 233, 253 and 273 K within 3%. Changes in the O2O2 spectral band shape at colder temperatures are observed for the first time in field data. Temperature effects on spectral band shapes can introduce errors in the retrieved O2O2 column abundances if a single room temperature σ( O2O2) is used in the DOAS analysis. Simultaneous fitting of σ( O2O2) at temperatures that bracket the ambient temperature range can reduce such errors. Our results show that laboratory-measured σ( O2O2) (Hermans, 2011, at 296 K and Thalman and Volkamer, 2013) are applicable for observations over a wide range of atmospheric conditions. Column densities derived using Hermans (2011) σ at 296 K require very small correction factors (0.94 ± 0.02 at 231 K and 0.99 ± 0.02 at 275 K) to reproduce theoretically calculated slant column densities for DS and AMAX-DOAS measurements. Simultaneous fitting of σ( O2O2) at 203 and 293 K further improved the results at UV and visible wavelengths for AMAX-DOAS.
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
20

Pléh, Csaba. "Beérkezett könyvek". Magyar Pszichológiai Szemle 59, nr 4 (1.11.2004): 609–11. http://dx.doi.org/10.1556/mpszle.59.2004.4.8.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
Tolcsvai Nagy Gábor: Nyelv, érték, közösség. Gondolat Kiadó, Budapest, 2004, 338 oldal, 1680 Ft; Voigt Vilmos és Balázs Géza (szerk.): A kezdetektől a máig. A modern magyar szemiotika olvasókönyve. Magyar Szemiotikai Társaság, Budapest, 2003, 384 oldal, ár nélkül; Kontráné Hegybíró Edit és Kormos Judit (szerk.): A nyelvtanuló. Sikerek, módszerek, stratégiák. Okker Kiadó, Budapest, 2004, 198 oldal, 2000 Ft; Kelemen János: Nyelvfilozófiai tanulmányok. Áron Kiadó, Budapest, 2004, 249 ol­dal, 1780 Ft; Abram de Swaan:A nyelvek társadalma. A globális nyelvrendszer. Typotex, Budapest, 2004, 258 oldal, 2600 Ft; Rosenberg, K. E.: Kommunikáció. Typotex, Budapest, 2004, 259 oldal, 2450 Ft; Sipos Lajos (szerk.): „…Kínok és álmok közt…” Babitsról. Akadémiai Kiadó, Budapest, 2004, 324 oldal, 3450 Ft; Roskó Gábor és Turán Tamás: Képfogyatkozás. Akadémiai Kiadó, Budapest, 2004, 178 oldal, 3885 Ft; Dilthey, W.: A történelmi világ felépítése a szellemtudományokban. Gondolat Kiadó, Budapest, 2004, 354 oldal, 3500 Ft; De Berg, H.: Freud's theory and its use in literary and cultural studies. Camden House, Rochester, 2003, 155 oldal, 34 US dollár; Winnicott, D. W.: A kapcsolatban bontakozó lélek. Válogatta Péley Bernadett. Új Mandátum Kiadó, Budapest, 2004, 278 oldal, 2890 Ft; Bartke, S. és Siegmüller, J. (eds): Williams syndrome across languages. Benjamins, Amsterdam, 2004, 383 oldal, 100 Eur; Katona Gábor: Az önismeret paradigmái. Fejezetek a tudat kulturális evolúciójából. Janus-Osiris Kiadó, Budapest, 2000, 159 oldal, 980 Ft; Workman, L. és Reader, W.: Evolutionary psychology. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 2004, 417 oldal, 42 font;
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
21

Licandeo, Roberto, Francisco Cerna i Renato Céspedes. "Age, growth, and reproduction of the roughskin skate, Dipturus trachyderma, from the southeastern Pacific". ICES Journal of Marine Science 64, nr 1 (25.10.2006): 141–48. http://dx.doi.org/10.1093/icesjms/fsl012.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
Abstract Licandeo, R., Cerna, F., and Céspedes, R. 2007. Age, growth, and reproduction of the roughskin skate, Dipturus trachyderma, from the southeastern Pacific. ICES Journal of Marine Science, 64: 141–148. Age, growth, and reproductive parameters of the roughskin skate, Dipturus trachyderma, in the southeastern Pacific are reported. Age was estimated by counting the growth rings of thin sections of vertebral centra from 201 fish (61–253 cm total length, LT). No systematic ageing bias was observed, and the precision of growth ring counts indicated a high level of reproducibility. Marginal increment analysis supported the hypothesis of annual deposition of growth rings, which form during winter. The oldest female and male were 26 and 25 y, respectively. Von Bertalanffy parameters for combined sexes based on length-at-age data were L∞=257.7 cm LT, K=0.081 y−1 and t0=–1.363 y. Skates from the southernmost areas attained a larger mean size than those from more northern areas, and females reached a larger adult size than males. Males began the maturation process at ∼186 cm LT, indicated by the abrupt enlargement of the claspers. Developed oviducal glands, uteri, and ovaries indicated that females began to mature at 200 cm LT. The length and age at which 50% of the population matured were 215 cm LT and 17 y for females and 195 cm LT and 15 y for males. The youngest mature female and male D. trachyderma were 15 and 13 y, respectively. The ovarian fecundity ranged from 28 to 68 follicles. Females carrying egg cases were found in March and July. Dipturus trachyderma is slow-growing, long-lived, attains large size, matures late, and has low fecundity, life history characteristics that make it highly susceptible to exploitation.
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
22

Kovalenko, Liliya Yu, i Vladimir A. Burmistrov. "Диэлектрическая релаксация и протонная проводимость полисурьмяной кислоты, допированной ионами ванадия". Kondensirovannye sredy i mezhfaznye granitsy = Condensed Matter and Interphases 21, nr 2 (14.06.2019): 204–14. http://dx.doi.org/10.17308/kcmf.2019.21/758.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
Методом импедансной спектроскопии исследованы протонпроводящие свойства полисурьмяной кислоты (ПСК), допированной ионами ванадия. Для твердых растворов состава H2Sb2–xVxO6·nH2O, кристаллизующихся в структурном типе пирохлора (пр. гр. симм. Fd3m), показано, что увеличение количества ванадия в образце приводит к росту удельной протонной проводимости, которая для крайнего твердого раствора замещения H2Sb1.52V0.48O6·nH2O составляет 66 мСм/м. Из анализа данных диэлектрической спектроскопии при температурах 218–298 К определена энергия активации проводимости, которая составила 30±2 КДж/моль. Предложен механизм протонного транспорта, согласно которому в допированных ионами ванадия ПСК проводимость осуществляется посистеме водородных связей, образованных молекулами воды, расположенными в гексагональных каналах структуры типа пирохлора, и анионами кислорода октаэдра, формирующего каркас структуры REFERENCES Stenina I. A., Yaroslavtsev A. B. Low- and intermediate-temperature proton-conducting electrolytes. Mater. 2017. v. 53(3), pp. 253–262. https://doi.org/10.1134/S0020168517030104 Ivanchev S. S., Myakin S. V. Polymer membranesfor fuel cells: manufacture, structure, modifi cation, properties. Russian Chemical Reviews, 2010, v. 79(2), pp.101-117. https://doi.org/10.1070/RC2010v079n02ABE H004070 Luo T., Abdu S., Wessling M. Selectivity of ionexchange membranes: A review. Membr. Sci., 2018,v. 555, pp. 429–454. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.memsci.2018.03.051 Fomenkov A. I., Pinus Yu., Peregudov A. S., Zubavichus Ya. V., Yaroslavtsev A. B., Khokhlov A. R. Proton conductivity of poly(arylene ether ketones) with different sulfonation degrees: Improvement via incorporation of nanodisperse zirconium acid phosphate. Polymer Science Series B, 2007, v. 49(7–8), pp. 177-181. https://doi.org/10.1134/S1560090407070032 Prikhno I. A., Ivanova K. A., Don G. M., Yaroslavtsev A.B. Hybrid membranes based on short side chain perfl uorinated sulfonic acid membranes (Inion) and heteropoly acid salts. Mendeleev Commun, 2018, v. 28(6), pp. 657–658. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.mencom.2018. 11.033 Klestchov D., Burmistrov V., Sheinkman A., Pletnev R. Composition and structure of phases formed in the process of hydrated antimony pentoxide thermolysis. Journal of Solid State Chemistry, 1991, v. 94(2), pp. 220–226. https://doi.ors/10.1016/0022-4596(91)90186-L Yaroshenko F. A., Burmistrov V. A. Dielectric relaxation and protonic conductivity of polyantimonic crystalline acid at low temperatures. Russian Journal of Electrochemistry, 2015, v. 51(5), pp. 391–396. https://doi.org/10.1134/S1023193515050195 Yaroshenko F. A., Burmistrov V. A. Proton conductivity of polyantimonic acid studied by impedance spectroscopy in the temperature range 370–480 K. Mater., 2015, v. 51(8), pp. 783–787. https://doi.org/10.1134/S0020168515080208 Shchelkanova M. S., Pantyukhina M. I., Antonov B. D., Kalashnova A. V. Produce new solid electrolytes based on the Li 8–x Zr 1–xVxO6 system. Butlerov Communications, 2014, v. 38(5), pp. 96–102. URL: https://butlerov.com/stat/reports/details. asp?lang=ru&id=15798 (in Russ.) Kovalenko L. Yu., Burmistrov V. A., Lupitskaya Yu. A., Kovalev I. N., Galimov D. M. Synthesis of the solid solutions H2Sb2–xVxO6·nH2O with the pyrochlore-type structure. Butlerov Communications, 2018, v. 55(8), pp. 24–30. URL: https://butlerov.com/stat/reports/ details.asp?lang=ru&id=30164 (in Russ.) Kovalenko L. Yu., Burmistrov V. A., Lupitskaya Yu.A. Vliyanie otnositel’noy vlazhnosti na protonnuyu provodimost’ polisur’myanykh kislot, dopirovannykh ionami vanadiya [Effect of relative humidity on the proton conductivity of poly-antimony acids doped with vanadium ions]. “Physico-chemical processes in condensed media and interphase boundaries” (FAGRAN-2018)”, materials of the 8th All-Russian Conference with international participation, October 8–11, 2018, Voronezh, pp. 524–525. URL: https://elibrary.ru/item. asp?id=36837531. (in Russ.) Malyshkina I. A., Makhaeva E. E., Gavrilova N. D., Khokhlov A. R. Peculiarities of low-frequency dielectric dispersion in polymer networks based on poly(methacrylic acid). Polymer science. Series A, 2000, v. 42(8), pp. 325–328. URL: https://elibrary.ru/item. asp?id=13345750 Kleschev D. G. Mekhanizm fazovykh prevrashcheniy pri termolize gidrata pen-taoksida v intervale 470–730 K [The mechanism of phase transformations during thermolysis of pentoxide hydrate in the range of 470–730 K]. News of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR. Inorganic materials, 1987, v. 23(7), pp. 1173 –1176. (in Russ.) Armstrong R. D., Dickinson T., Willis P. M. The A. C. impedance of powdered and sintered solid ionic conductors. Electroanalytical Chem. Interfacial Electrochem, 1974, v. 53(3), pp. 389. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0022-0728(74)80077-X Niftaliev S. I., Kozaderova O. A., Kim K. B., Matchin K. S. Research of current transfer process in the system heterogeneous ion-exchange membrane – ammonium nitrate solution. Condensed Matter and Interphases, 2016, v. 18(2), pp. 232–240. URL: http://www.kcmf.vsu.ru/resources/t_18_2_2016_007.pdf (in Russ.) Alvarez R., Guerrero F., Garcia-Belmonte G., Bisquert J. // Materials Sci. 2002, vol. 90, pp. 291. https://doi.org/10.1016/s0921-5107(02)00004-1. Solodukha A. M., Lieberman Z. A. Opredelenie dielektricheskikh parametrov keramiki na osnove dispersii kompleksnogo elektricheskogo modulya [Determination of dielectric parameters of ceramics based on the dispersion of a complex electrical module]. Vestnik VSU, Series of Physics, Mathematics, 2003, no. 2, pp. 67–71. URL: http://www.vestnik.vsu.ru/pdf/physmath/2003/02/pitanov.pdf. (in Russ.) Moti Ram, Chakrabarti S. Dielectric and modulus behavior of LiFe1/2Ni1/2VO4 ceramics. Phys. Chem. Solids, 2008, v. 69(4), pp. 905–912. https://org.org/10.1016/j.jpcs.2007.10.008 Pet’Kov V. I., Sukhanov M. V., Shipilov A. S., Kurazhkovskaya V. S., Borovikova E. Y., Pinus I. Y., Yaroslavtsev A. B. Synthesis and properties of LiZr2(AsO4)3 and LiZr2(AsO4) x (PO4)3–x. Mater., 2014, v. 50(3), pp. 263–272. https://doi.org/10.1134/S0020168514030091 Krasnov A. G., Piir I. V., Sekushin N. A., Baklanova Y. V., Denisova T. A. Electrophysical properties of bismuth titanates with the pyrochlore structure Bi1.6Mx Ti2O7–d (M = In, Li). Russian Journal of Electrochemistry, 2017, v. 53(8), pp. 866-872. https://doi.org/10.1134/S1023193517080122
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
23

Pratiwi, Hardiyanti, Ikta Yarliani, Murniyanti Ismail, Rizki Noor Haida i Noer Asmayanti. "Assessing the Toxic Levels in Parenting Behavior and Coping Strategies Implemented During the COVID-19 Pandemic". JPUD - Jurnal Pendidikan Usia Dini 14, nr 2 (30.11.2020): 231–46. http://dx.doi.org/10.21009/jpud.142.03.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
The COVID-19 pandemics have caused a lot of stressors for parents. Apart from doing daily activities, parents also have to take care of their children and accompany them to study. The number of stressors can lead to toxic behavior in parenting. This study aims to measure the level of toxicity in parenting behavior and coping strategies adopted by parents. This study uses quantitative descriptive methods to measure toxic levels in parenting behavior during the COVID-19 pandemic. A total of 568 parents from Banjarmasin and Yogyakarta participated in this study. The survey results show that several factors can trigger parenting stress during the COVID-19 pandemic, namely worsening economic conditions, delinquent children, excessive anxiety, accumulated daily hassles, growing family demands, and disputes with spouses. However, some of these stressors do not lead to toxic parenting. The results showed that 97.79% of respondents from Banjarmasin and 95.29% from Yogyakarta showed a low toxic level. The remaining 2.21% of respondents in Banjarmasin and 4.71% of respondents in Yogyakarta indicated a moderate toxic level. Coping strategies are crucial for neutralizing stress. There are several strategies applied, namely trying to consider a problem is God's test, and there is a positive side to every problem; trying to address the source of stress and solving it; Withdrawing and finding individual time; looking for social support from the family and others; crying and releasing it by doing favorite things and capitulate and get back the problem. This Research is expected to be a reference for parents in choosing coping strategies to manage the stress they feel in parenting during the pandemic. Keywords: Toxic parenting; stress trigger, coping strategy; COVID-19 References Abidin, R. R. (1990). Parenting Stress Index (PSI) manual. Psychological Assessment Resources, Inc. Anthony, L. G., Anthony, B. J., Glanville, D. N., Naiman, D. Q., Waanders, C., & Shaffer, S. (2005). The Relationships Between Parenting Stress, Parenting Behaviour and Preschoolers’ Social Competence and Behaviour Problems in the Classroom. Infant and Child Development, 14(2), 133–154. https://doi.org/10.1002/icd Arikunto, S. (2010). Prosedur Penelitian Suatu Pendekatan Praktik. Asdi Mahasatya. Badanes, L. S., Dmitrieva, J., & Watamura, S. E. (2012). Understanding cortisol reactivity across the day at child care: The potential buffering role of secure attachments to caregivers. Early Childhood Research Quarterly, 27(1), 156–165. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ecresq.2011.05.005 Belsky, J. (2005). Social-contextual determinants of parenting. In Encyclopaedia on early childhood development. Berlin, L. ., Appleyard, K., & Dodge, K. . (2011). Intergenerational continuity in child maltreatment: mediating mechanisms and implications for prevention. Child Development, 82, 162–176. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.14678624.2010.01547.x Bethell, C. D., Newacheck, P., Hawes, E., & Halfon, N. (2014). Adverse childhood experiences: assessing the impact on health and school engagement and the mitigating role of resilience. Health Affairs, 33(12), 2106–2115. https://doi.org/10.1377/hlthaff.2014.0914 Branco, M. S. S., & Linhares, M. B. M. (2018). The toxic stress and its impact on development in the Shonkoff’s Ecobiodevelopmental Theorical approach. Estudos de Psicologia (Campinas), 35(1), 89–98. https://doi.org/10.1590/1982-02752018000100009 Braveman, A. P. (2009). Health disparities beginning in childhood: A life-course perspective. Pediatrics, 124. https://doi.org/10.1542 Caldwell, J. ., Shaver, P. ., Li, C., & Minzenberg, M. . (2011). Childhood maltreatment, adult attachment and depression as predictors of parental self-efficacy in at-risk mothers. Journal Aggress Maltreat Trauma, 20, 595–616. https://doi.org/10.1080/10926771.2011.595763 Cohan, S. ., Jang, K. ., & Stein, M. . (2006). Confirmatory factor analysis of a Short Form of the Coping Inventory for Stressful Situations. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 62. Corrigan, P., McCorkle, B., Schell, B., & Kidder, K. (2003). Religion and spirituality in the lives of people with serious mental illnes. Community Mental Health Journal, 39(6). Crnic, K. ., Gaze, C., & Hoffman, C. (2005). Cumulative parenting stress across the preschool period: relations to maternal parenting and child behavior at age 5. Infant and Child Development, 14, 117–132. https://doi.org/10.1002/icd.384 Daulay, N. (2018). Parenting Stress of Mothers in Children with Autism Spectrum Disorder: A Review of the Culture in Indonesia. KnE Social Sciences, 3(5), 453. https://doi.org/10.18502/kss.v3i5.2349 Davis, N. O., & Carter, A. S. (2008). Parenting stress in mothers and fathers of toddlers with autism spectrum disorders: Associations with child characteristics Disorders. Journal of Autism Developmental, 38, 1278–1291. Deater-deckard, K. (1998). Parenting Stress and Child Adjustment : Some Old Hypotheses and New Questions. Clinical Psychology Science and Practice, 5(3). Deckard, K. D.-, & Scarr, S. (1996). Parenting stress among the dual-earner mothers and fathers: are there gender differences? Journal of Family Psychology, 10, 45–59. https://doi.org/10.1037/0893-3200.10.1.45 Dunham, S., & Dermer, H. (2011). Poisonous Parenting : Toxic Relationships Between Parents And Their Adult. Routledge Taylor & Francis Group. Ekas, N., & Whitman, T. L. (2010). Autism symptom topography and maternal socioemotional functioning. American Journal on Intellectual and Developmental Disabilities, 115(3), 234–249. Felitti, V. J., Anda, R. F., Nordenberg, D., Williamson, D. F., Spitz, A. M., Edwards, V., Koss, M. P., & Marks, J. S. (1998). Household Dysfunction to Many of the Leading Causes of Death in Adults The Adverse Childhood Experiences ( ACE ) Study. 14(4), 245–258. Fitzgerald, M. ., Shipman, K. ., Jackson, J. ., McMahon, R. ., & Hanley, H. . (2005). Perceptions of parenting versus parent–child interactions among incest survivors. Child Abuse Negl, 29, 661–681. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.chiabu.2004.10.012 Gottman, J. M., & Silver, N. (1999). The seven principles for making marriage work. Three Rivers Press. Juster, R. P., McEwen, B. S., & Lupien, S. J. (2010). Allostatic load biomarkers of chronic stress and impact on health and cognition. Neuroscience and Biobehavioral Review, 35(1), 2–16. https://doi.org/10.1016 K., J., Margaret, M., & Disiye, A. (2020). Toxic Parenting Adversely Correlates To Students’ Academic Performance In Secondary Schools In Uasin Gishu County, Kenya. International Journal of Scientific and Research Publications (IJSRP),10(7), 249–253. https://doi.org/10.29322/ijsrp.10.07.2020.p10331 Koeske, G. F., & Koeske, R. D. (1990). The Buffering Effect Of Social Support On Parental Stress. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 60(3). Kuczynski, L., & Kochanska, G. (1990). Development of children’s non-compliance strategies from toddlerhood to age 5. Developmental Psychology, 26, 8–408. Lazarus, R. S. (1993). Coping theory and research: Past, present, and future. Psychosomatic Medicine, 55, 234–247. Mash, E. J., & Johnston, C. (1990). Determinants of parenting stress: Illustrations from families of hyperactive children and families of physically abused children. Journal of Clinical Child Psychology, 19, 313–328. Mikulincer, M., Shaver, P. R., Bar-on, N., & Ein-dor, T. (2010). The Pushes and Pulls of Close Relationships : Attachment Insecurities and Relational Ambivalence. PS Sozialpsychologie, 98(3), 450–468. Mortensen, J. A., & Barnet, M. A. (2020). The role of child care in supporting the emotion regulatory needs of maltreated infants and toddlers. The University of Arizona. National Academies of Sciences, Engineering, and M. (2016). Parenting Matters: Supporting Parents of Children Ages 0-8. The National Academies Press. https://doi.org/doi:10.17226/21868 National Scientific Council on the Developing Child. (2007). Key concepts: toxic stress. National Scientific Council on the Developing Child. Ostberg, M., & Hagekull, B. (2000). A structural modeling approach to the understanding of parenting stress. Journal of Clinical Child Psychology, 29, 615–625. Pediatrics, A. A. of. (2018). ACEs and toxic stress. American Academy of Pediatrics. Rodenburg, R., Meijer, A. M., Dekovic, M., & Aldenkamp, A. (2007). Parents of children with enduring epilepsy: Predictors of parenting stress and parenting. Epilepsy & Behavior, 11, 197–207. Shonkoff, J. P., Garner, A. S., Siegel, B. S., Dobbins, M. I., Earls, M. F., McGuinn, L., & Wood, D. L. (2012). The lifelong effects of early childhood adversity and toxic stress. Pediatrics, 129(1), 232–246. https://doi.org/10.1542 Shonkoff, J.P. (2012). Leveraging the biology of adversity to address the roots of disparities in health and development. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America, 109(SUPPL.2), 17302–17307. https://doi.org/10.1073/pnas.1121259109 Shonkoff, Jack P., & Bales, S. N. (2011). Science Does Not Speak for Itself: Translating Child Development Research for the Public and Its Policymakers. Child Development, 82(1), 17–32. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8624.2010.01538.x Shonkoff, Jack P., & Levitt, P. (2010). Neuroscience and the Future of Early Childhood Policy: Moving from Why to What and How. Neuron, 67(5), 689–691. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neuron.2010.08.032 Shonkoff, Jack P. (2010). Building a New Biodevelopmental Framework to Guide the Future of Early Childhood Policy. 81(1), 357–367. Shonkoff, Jack P, & Fisher, P. A. (2013). Rethinking evidence-based practice and two-generation programs to create the future of early childhood policy. 25, 1635–1653. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0954579413000813 Shonkoff, Jack P, Richter, L., Gaag, J. Van Der, Bhutta, Z. A., Shonkoff, A. J. P., & Richter, L. (2012). An Integrated Scienti fi c Framework for Child Survival and Early Childhood Development. Pediatrics. https://doi.org/10.1542/peds.2011-0366 Siegel, B. S., Dobbins, M. I., Earls, M. F., Garner, A. S., Pascoe, J., Wood, D. L., High, P. C., Donoghue, E., Fussell, J. J., Gleason, M. M., Jaudes, P. K., Jones, V. F., Rubin, D. M., Schulte, E. E., Macias, M. M., Bridgemohan, C., Goldson, E., McGuinn, L. J., Weitzman, C., & Wegner, L. M. (2012). Early childhood adversity, toxic stress, and the role of the pediatrician: Translating developmental science into lifelong health. Pediatrics, 129(1). https://doi.org/10.1542/peds.2011-2662 Slopen, N., Mclaughlin, K. A., & Shonkoff, J. P. (2014). Interventions to Improve Cortisol Regulation in Children : A Systematic Review abstract. https://doi.org/10.1542/peds.2013-1632
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
24

El-Nahal, Fady. "Coherent 16 Quadrature Amplitude Modulation (16QAM) Optical Communication Systems". Photonics Letters of Poland 10, nr 2 (30.06.2018): 57. http://dx.doi.org/10.4302/plp.v10i2.809.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
Coherent optical fiber communications for data rates of 100Gbit/s and beyond have recently been studied extensively primarily because high sensitivity of coherent receivers could extend the transmission distance. Spectrally efficient modulation techniques such as M-ary quadrature amplitude modulation (M-QAM) can be employed for coherent optical links. The integration of multi-level modulation formats based on coherent technologies with wavelength-division multiplexed (WDM) systems is key to meet the aggregate bandwidth demand. This paper reviews coherent 16 quadrature amplitude modulation (16QAM) systems to scale the network capacity and maximum reach of current optical communication systems to accommodate traffic growth. Full Text: PDF ReferencesK. Kikuchi, "Fundamentals of Coherent Optical Fiber Communications", J. Lightwave Technol., vol. 34, no. 1, pp. 157-179, 2016. CrossRef S. Tsukamoto, D.-S. Ly-Gagnon, K. Katoh, and K. Kikuchi, "Coherent Demodulation of 40-Gbit/s Polarization-Multiplexed QPSK Signals with16-GHz Spacing after 200-km Transmission", Proc. OFc, Paper PDP29, (2005). DirectLink K. Kikuchi, "Coherent Optical Communication Technology", Proc. OFC, Paper Th4F.4, (2015). CrossRef J. M. Kahn and K.-P. Ho, "Spectral efficiency limits and modulation/detection techniques for DWDM systems", IEEE J. Sel. Topics Quantum Electron., vol. 10, no. 2, pp. 259–272, (2004). CrossRef S. Tsukamoto, K. Katoh, and K. Kikuchi, "Coherent demodulation of optical multilevel phase-shift-keying signals using homodyne detection and digital signal processing", IEEE Photon. Technol. Lett., vol. 18, no. 10, pp. 1131–1133, (2006). CrossRef Y. Mori, C. Zhang, K. Igarashi, K. Katoh, and K. Kikuchi, "Unrepeated 200-km transmission of 40-Gbit/s 16-QAM signals using digital coherent receiver", Opt. Exp., vol. 17, no. 32, pp. 1435–1441, (2009). CrossRef H. Nakashima, Et al., "Digital Nonlinear Compensation Technologies in Coherent Optical Communication Systems", Proc. OFC, Paper W1G.5, (2017). CrossRef S. J. Savory, "Digital filters for coherent optical receivers", Opt. Exp., vol. 16, no. 2, pp. 804–817, (2008). CrossRef D. S. Millar, T. Koike-Akino, S. Ö. Arık, K. Kojima, K. Parsons, T. Yoshida, and T. Sugihara, "High-dimensional modulation for coherent optical communications systems", Opt. Express, vol. 22, no. 7, pp 8798-8812, (2014). CrossRef R. Griffin and A. Carter, "Optical differential quadrature phase-shift key (oDQPSK) for high capacity optical transmission", Proc. OFC, Paper WX6, (2002). DirectLink K. Kikuchi, "Digital coherent optical communication systems: fundamentals and future prospects", IEICE Electron. Exp., vol. 8, no. 20, pp. 1642–1662, (2011). CrossRef F. Derr, "Optical QPSK transmission system with novel digital receiver concept", Electron Lett., vol. 27, no. 23, pp. 2177–2179, (1991). CrossRef R. No’e, "Phase noise tolerant synchronous QPSK receiver concept with digital I&Q baseband processing", Proc. OECC, Paper 16C2-5, (2004). DirectLink D.-S. Ly-Gagnon, S. Tsukamoto, K. Katoh, and K. Kikuchi, "Coherent detection of optical quadrature phase-shift keying signals with carrier phase estimation", J. Lightw. Technol., vol. 24, no. 1, pp. 12–21, (2006). CrossRef M. Taylor, "Coherent detection method using DSP for demodulation of signal and subsequent equalization of propagation impairments", IEEE Photon. Technol. Lett., vol. 16, no. 2, pp. 674–676, (2004). CrossRef S. Tsukamoto, K. Katoh, and K. Kikuchi, "Unrepeated transmission of 20-Gb/s optical quadrature phase-shift-keying signal over 200-km standard single-mode fiber based on digital processing of homodyne-detected signal for Group-velocity dispersion compensation", IEEE Photon. Technol. Lett., vol. 18, no. 9, pp. 1016–1018, (2006). CrossRef S. Tsukamoto, Y. Ishikawa, and K. Kikuchi, "Optical Homodyne Receiver Comprising Phase and Polarization Diversities with Digital Signal Processing", Proc. ECOC, Paper Mo4.2.1, (2006). CrossRef K. Kikuchi and S. Tsukamoto, "Evaluation of Sensitivity of the Digital Coherent Receiver", J. Lightw. Technol., vol. 20, no. 13, pp. 1817–1822, (2008). CrossRef S. Ishimura and K. Kikuchi, "Multi-dimensional Permutation Modulation Aiming at Both High Spectral Efficiency and High Power Efficiency", Proc. OFC/NFOEC, Paper M3A.2, (2014). CrossRef F. I. El-Nahal and A. H. M. Husein, "Radio over fiber access network architecture employing RSOA with downstream OQPSK and upstream re-modulated OOK data", (Optik) Int. J. Light Electron Opt., vol. 123, no. 14, pp: 1301-1303, (2012). CrossRef T. Koike-Akino, D. S. Millar, K. Kojima, and K. Parsons, "Eight-Dimensional Modulation for Coherent Optical Communications", Proc. ECOC, Paper Tu.3.C.3, (2013). DirectLink B. Sklar, Digital communications: Fundamentals and Applications, Prentice-Hall, (2001).
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
25

Джасыбаев, Ермек Аманжолович, Дмитрий Викторович Ожерельев i Талгат Базарбаевич Мамиров. "ПОЛЕВЫЕ ИССЛЕДОВАНИЯ МНОГОСЛОЙНОЙ СТОЯНКИ РАХАТ в 2018 г." Kazakhstan Archeology, nr 1-2 (27.12.2018): 215–23. http://dx.doi.org/10.52967/akz2018.1-2.1-2.215.223.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
В статье изложены результаты полевых исследований 2018 г., проводившихся на многослойной стоянке Рахат. Данный объект является уникальным для изучения древнего периода Жетысу и близлежащих регионов, так как памятники с сохранившимся культурным слоем эпохи палеолита в регионе единичны. Проведенные международной командой работы позволили проследить мощность культуросодержащих отложений и показали наличие восьми культурных слоев сохранившимися in situ. Памятник имеет большой научный потенциал и перспективу исследований. Археологические материалы показывают, что человек впервые появился здесь в конце среднего – начале верхнего палеолита и в дальнейшем посещал это место неоднократно на протяжении нескольких тысяч лет. Несмотря на незначительную каменную коллекцию, становится ясно, что инвентарь из разных слоев делает возможным проследить изменения археологической культуры каменного века второй половины позднего плейстоцена на территории северных предгорий Тянь-Шаня. Это, в свою очередь, позволяет с максимальной долей достоверности проводить исследование погребенных материалов с возможностью создания локальных либо более масштабных периодизационных схем появления и развития верхнепалеолитических индустрий (культур, комплексов) Азии. Стоянка Рахат является вторым стратифицированным памятником позднего палеолита всего Юго-Восточного Казахстана, на которой начаты и будут продолжены комплексные научные исследования. Библиографические ссылки 1. Артюхова О.А. Проблемы позднего палеолита Казахстана // Известия НАН РК. Сер. обществ. наук. 2010. № 1. С. 3-8. 2. Бексеитов Г.Т., Оспанов Е.Б. Исследования на позднепалеолитической стоянке Рахат в Семиречье // Новые методы исследования в археологии: матер. междунар. научн.-практ. конф. Алматы: Қазақ университетi, 2016. С. 163-167. 3. Додонов А.Е. Четвертичный период Средней Азии. М.: ГЕОС, 2002. 250 с. 4. Кусаинов С.А. Четвертичная геология (основы и методы исследования). Алматы: Қазақ университетi, 2017. 330 с. 5. Мамиров Т.Б. Новые материалы по палеолиту Юго-Восточного Казахстана (по данным разведочных работ 2006 года) // Археология, этнология, палеоэкология Северной Евразии и сопредельных территорий: матер. 47 рег. археол.-этногр. конф.студентов и молодых ученых Сибири и Дальнего Востока (г. Новосибирск, 3–4 апреля 2007 г.). Новосибирск, 2007. С. 27-28. 6. Ожерельев Д.В. Археологические работы экспедиции КазНУ им. аль-Фараби по изучению памятников каменного века в Казахстане в 2004 году // Вестник КазНУ. Сер. историч. 2005 № 3 (38). С. 100-111. 7. Ожерельев Д.В. Открытия палеолита в предгорьях Заилийского Алатау (Юго-восточный Казахстан) // Археология, этнология, палеоэкология Северной Евразии и сопредельных территорий: матер. 47 рег. археол.-этногр. конф. студентов и молодых ученых Сибири и Дальнего Востока (г. Новосибирск, 3–4 апреля 2007 г.). Новосибирск, 2007. С. 33-35. 8. Ожерельев Д.В. Новейшие открытия палеолитических памятников в Юго-восточном Казахстане // КСИА. 2012. Вып. 227. С. 182-191. 9. Таймагамбетов Ж.К., Ожерельев Д.В. Позднепалеолитические памятники Казахстана. Алматы: Қазақ университетi, 2009. 256 с. 10. Таймагамбетов Ж.К., Ожерельев Д.В. Изучение стратифицированной стоянки Майбулак в Жетысу (Юго-восточный Казахстан) в 2004–2007 гг. // Мирас. 2008. № 1. С. 70-85. 11. Fitzsimmons K.E., Iovita R., Sprafke T., Glantz M., Talamo S., Horton K., Beeton T., Alipova S., Bekseitov G., Ospanov E., Deom J.-M., Sala R., Taimagambetov J., 2017. A chronological framework connecting the early Upper Palaeolithic across the Central Asian piedmont. Journal of Human evolution. 113. 107-126. 12. Feng Z.-D., Ran M, Yang Q.L., Zhai X.W., Wang W., Zhang X.S., Huang C.Q., 2011. Stratigraphies and chronologies of late Quaternary loessepaleosol sequences in the core area of the central Asian arid zone. Quatern. Int. 240. 156-166.
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
26

Wang, Wenrui. "The Ways that Digital Technologies Inform Visitor's Engagement with Cultural Heritage Sites: Informal Learning in the Digital Era". GATR Global Journal of Business Social Sciences Review 10, nr 4 (30.12.2022): 237–48. http://dx.doi.org/10.35609/gjbssr.2022.10.4(3).

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
1. Alivizatou, M. (2019). Digital intangible heritage: Inventories, virtual learning and participation. Heritage & Society, 12(2–3), 116–135. 2. Billett, S. (2009). Conceptualizing learning experiences: Contributions and mediations of the social, personal, and brute. Mind, Culture, and Activity, 16(1), 32–47. 3. Bonilla, C. M. (2014). Racial Counternarratives and L atina Epistemologies in Relational Organizing. Anthropology & Education Quarterly, 45(4), 391–408. 4. Britain, T. (2007). How We Are: Photographing Britain. 5. Brodie, R. J., Hollebeek, L. D., Jurić, B., & Ilić, A. (2011). Customer Engagement: Conceptual Domain, Fundamental Propositions, and Implications for Research. Journal of Service Research, 14(3), 252–271. https://doi.org/10.1177/1094670511411703 6. Budge, K. (2017). Objects in focus: Museum visitors and Instagram. Curator: The Museum Journal, 60(1), 67–85. 7. Budge, K., & Burness, A. (2018). Museum objects and Instagram: agency and communication in digital engagement. Continuum, 32(2), 137–150. 8. Callanan, M. A., & Oakes, L. M. (1992). Preschoolers’ questions and parents’ explanations: Causal thinking in everyday activity. Cognitive Development, 7(2), 213–233. 9. Callanan, M., Cervantes, C., & Loomis, M. (2011). Informal learning. Wiley Interdisciplinary Reviews: Cognitive Science, 2(6), 646–655. 10. Cameron, F. (2003). Digital Futures I: Museum collections, digital technologies, and the cultural construction of knowledge. Curator: The Museum Journal, 46(3), 325–340. 11. Cokley, J., Gilbert, L., Jovic, L., & Hanrick, P. (2016). Growth of ‘Long Tail’in Australian journalism supports new engaging approach to audiences. Continuum, 30(1), 58–74. 12. Cole, M., & Consortium, D. L. (2006). The fifth dimension: An after-school program built on diversity. Russell Sage Foundation. 13. European Commission. (2015). i-Treasures: intangible cultural heritage of the past available through advanced modern technologies. 14. Fitts, S., & McClure, G. (2015). Building Social Capital in Hightown: The Role of Confianza in L atina Immigrants’ Social Networks in the New South. Anthropology & Education Quarterly, 46(3), 295–311. 15. Francesca, P. (2017). Final Report on User Requirements: Identification and Analysis. 16. Gade, R. (2009). Event Culture - The Museum and Its Staging (Kopenhagen, 6-7 Nov 09). 17. Gibbert, M., Ruigrok, W., & Wicki, B. (2008). What passes as a rigorous case study? Strategic Management Journal, 29(13), 1465–1474. 18. Gillard, P. (2002). Cruising through history wired. Museums and the Web 2002. 19. Goodwin, M. H. (1990). He-said-she-said: Talk as social organization among black children (Vol. 618). Indiana University Press. 20. Hamma, K. (2004). The role of museums in online teaching, learning, and research. First Monday. 21. Henchman, M. (2000). Bringing the object to the viewer: Multimedia techniques for the scientific study of art. 22. Herrgott, C. (2016). Cantu in paghjella: Patrimoine Culturel Immatériel et nouvelles technologies dans le projet I-Treasures. Port Acadie: Revue Interdisciplinaire En Études Acadiennes/Port Acadie: An Interdisciplinary Review in Acadian Studies, 30, 91–113. 23. Howell, R., & Chilcott, M. (2013). A sense of place: re-purposing and impacting historical research evidence through digital heritage and interpretation practice. International Journal of Intangible Heritage, 8, 165–177. 24. King, L., Stark, J. F., & Cooke, P. (2016). Experiencing the digital world: The cultural value of digital engagement with heritage. Heritage & Society, 9(1), 76–101. 25. Lomb, N. (2009). Dip circle used to study the earth’s magnetic field at Parramatta Observatory. 26. Majors, Y. J. (2015). Shoptalk: Lessons in teaching from an African American hair salon. Teachers College Press. 27. Marty, P. F. (2008). Museum websites and museum visitors: digital museum resources and their use. Museum Management and Curatorship, 23(1), 81–99. 28. Moqtaderi, H. (2019). Citizen curators: Crowdsourcing to bridge the academic/public divide. University Museums and Collections Journal, 11(2), 204–210. 29. Müller, K. (2013). Museums and virtuality. In Museums in a digital age (pp. 295–305). Routledge. 30. Nasir, N. S., Rosebery, A. S., Warren, B., & Lee, C. D. (2006). Learning as a cultural process: Achieving equity through diversity. 31. O’Brien, H. L., & Toms, E. G. (2008). What is user engagement? A conceptual framework for defining user engagement with technology. Journal of the American Society for Information Science and Technology, 59(6), 938–955. 32. O’Neill, R. (2017). The Rise of the Citizen Curator: Participation as Curation on the Web. University of Hull. 33. Opie, I., & Opie, P. (2000). The lore and language of schoolchildren. New York Review of Books. 34. Pallud, J. (2017). Impact of interactive technologies on stimulating learning experiences in a museum. Information & Management, 54(4), 465–478. 35. Pallud, J., & Straub, D. W. (2014). Effective website design for experience-influenced environments: The case of high culture museums. Information & Management, 51(3), 359–373. 36. Pozzi, F. (2017). Final Report on User Requirements: Identification and Analysis. Unpublished I-Treasures Project Report. 37. Proctor, N. (2010). Digital: Museum as platform, curator as champion, in the age of social media. Curator: The Museum Journal, 53(1), 35. 38. Rogoff, B., Callanan, M., Gutiérrez, K. D., & Erickson, F. (2016). The organization of informal learning. Review of Research in Education, 40(1), 356–401. 39. Schugurensky, D. (2000). The forms of informal learning: Towards a conceptualization of the field. 40. Scribner, S., & Cole, M. (1973). Cognitive Consequences of Formal and Informal Education: New accommodations are needed between school-based learning and learning experiences of everyday life. Science, 182(4112), 553–559. 41. Song, M., Elias, T., Martinovic, I., Mueller-Wittig, W., & Chan, T. K. Y. (2004). Digital heritage application as an edutainment tool. Proceedings of the 2004 ACM SIGGRAPH International Conference on Virtual Reality Continuum and Its Applications in Industry, 163–167. 42. Taheri, B., Jafari, A., & O’Gorman, K. (2014). Keeping your audience: Presenting a visitor engagement scale. Tourism Management, 42, 321–329. 43. Tan, B.-K., & Rahaman, H. (2009). Virtual heritage: Reality and criticism. 44. Tarlowski, A. (2006). If it’s an animal it has axons: Experience and culture in preschool children’s reasoning about animates. Cognitive Development, 21(3), 249–265. 45. Tate. (2007). How We Are Now at Tate Britain Museum. 46. Taylor, J., & Gibson, L. K. (2017). Digitisation, digital interaction and social media: embedded barriers to democratic heritage. International Journal of Heritage Studies, 23(5), 408–420. 47. UNESCO. (2011). What is Intangible Cultural Heritage? 48. Vygotsky, L. S. (2012). Thought and language. MIT press. 49. Wenger-Trayner, E., Wenger-Trayner, B., & W.-T. (2015). Communities of practice: A brief introduction. 50. Wenger, E. (1999). Communities of practice: Learning, meaning, and identity. Cambridge university press. 51. Yin, R. K. (2009). Case study research: Design and methods (Vol. 5). sage.
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
27

Mohamed Al MENTASHRI i Wael El ZEREY. "Spatial Interpolation of Toxic air Pollutants in Jeddah City, Saudi Arabia". Journal of Natural Product Research and Applications 1, nr 02 (3.12.2021): 63–72. http://dx.doi.org/10.46325/jnpra.v1i02.16.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
This work aimed to study hazardous air pollutants in Jeddah city, between 2010 - 2018. The study of the spatial distribution of (NOX, SO2, PM10) was done by the application of the geostatistical method IDW. Daily observation Data were collected from three field observation stations (Bani Malik, Stadium, Industrial activity), and treated in ArcGIS environment. According to the obtained results, in the year 2010, NOX varies between (25 – 62.99 ppb), with very important concentrations in the south of the study area, surrounding the industrial activities. While in the year 2018, the highest concentrations were between (25 – 30.99 ppb) in the north of the study area. the spatial distribution of SO2 was very important in the south of the study area, compared to the highest concentrations in the north in 2018. The spatial distribution of PM10 was between (153 – 173 µg/m3) in the south of the study area, in 2018 we noticed a decrease of the PM10 concentration, in the industrial area with values between (67 – 77 µg/m3). Even though a lot of work must be done to improve air quality in the city of Jeddah to meet international air quality standards in modern cities. REFERENCES: Al-Ahmadi, K., See, L., Heppenstall, A., & Hogg, J. (2009). Calibration of a fuzzy cellularautomata model of urban dynamics in Sfig Saudi Arabia. Ecological Complexity, 6 (2),80–101.Al-Hathloul, S., & Mughal, M. (2004). Urban growth management—the Saudi experience.Habitat International, 28 (4), 609–623.Aljoufie, M., Zuidgeest, M.H.P., Brussel, M.J.G., & van Maarseveen, M.F.A.M. (2011).Urban growth and transport understanding the spatial-temporal relationship. In: Pratelli,A., Brebbia, CA. (Eds.), Urban transport XVII: urban transport and the environment inthe 21st Century. WIT Press, Southampton, pp. 315–328.Aljoufiea, M., Brussel, M., Zuidgeest, M., & van Maarseveen, M. (2012). Urban growth andtransport infrastructure interaction in Jeddah between 1980 and 2007. InternationalJournal of Applied Earth Observation and Geoinformation, 21(1), 493–505.https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jag.2012.07.006Almazroui, M., Mashat, A., Assiri, M. E., & Butt, M. J. (2017). Application of Landsat Datafor Urban Growth Monitoring in Jeddah. Earth Systems and Environment, 1(2), 1–11.https://doi.org/10.1007/s41748-017-0028-4.Briggs, D.J., Collins, S., Elliott, P., Fischer, P., Kingham, S., Lebret, E., Pryl, K., vanReeuwijk, H., Smallbone, K., & van der Veen, A. (1997). Mapping urban air pollutionusing GIS: a regression-based approach. International Journal GeographicalInformation Science, 11(7), 699–718.Briggs, D.J., de Hoogh, C., Guiliver, J., Wills, J., Elliott, P., Kingham, S., & Smallbone, K.(2000). A regression-based method for mapping traffic-related air pollution: applicationand testing in four contrasting urban environments. Science of the Total Environment,253(1-3), 151–167. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0048-9697(00)00429-0Dockery, D.W., Spiezer, F.E., & Stram, D.O. (1989). Effects of inhaled particles onrespiratory health of children. American Review of Respiratory Disease, 139(3), 587–594. EPA (2016). Air Quality Guide for Nitrogen Dioxide.Filonchyk, M., Yan, H., Yang, S., & Hurynovich, V. (2016). A study of PM 2.5 and PM 10concentrations in the atmosphere of large cities in Gansu Province, China, in summerperiod. Journal of Earth System Science, 125(6), 1175–1187.https://doi.org/10.1007/s12040-016-0722-x.Hussein, T., Alghamdi, M. A., Khoder, M., AbdelMaksoud, A. S., Al-Jeelani, H., Goknil, M.K., Shabbaj, I. I., Almehmadi, F. M., Hyvärinen, A., Lihavainen, H., & Hämeri, K.(2014). Particulate matter and number concentrations of particles larger than 0.25 μm inthe urban atmosphere of Jeddah, Saudi Arabia. Aerosol and Air Quality Research, 14(5),1383–1391. https://doi.org/10.4209/aaqr.2014.02.0027.Khodeir, M., Shamy, M., Alghamdi, M., Zhong, M., Sun, H., Costa, M., Chen, L.C. &Maciejczyk, P. (2012). Source Apportionment and Elemental Composition of PM2.5 andPM10 in Jeddah City, Saudi Arabia. Atmospheric Pollution Research, 3(3), 331–340.Meyer, M.D., & Miller, E.J. (2001). Urban Transportation Planning, 2nd ed. McGraw Hill,New York.Philip, G. M., & D. F. Watson. (1982)."A Precise Method for Determining ContouredSurfaces." Australian Petroleum Exploration Association Journal, 22(1), 205–212.Pope, C.A., Bates. D.A., & Raizenne, M.E. (1995). Health effects of particulate air pollution:time for reassessment? Environ Health Perspect, 103(5), 472–480.Schwartz, J. (1993). Particulate air pollution and chronic respiratory disease. EnvironmentalRessources, 62(1),7–13.Salman, A., Al-Tayib, M., Hag-Elsafi, S., & Al-Duwarij, N. (2016). Assessment of pollutionsources in the southeastern of Riyadh and its impact on the population/Saudi Arabia.Arabian Journal of Geosciences, 9(4), 1–16. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12517-016-2371-4Varatharajan, R., Manogaran, G., Priyan, M.K., Balas¸, V.E., & Barna, C. (2018). Visualanalysis of geospatial habitat suitability model based on inverse distance weighting withpaired comparison analysis. Multimeia Tools Application, 77, 17573–17593.Watson, D. F., & G. M. Philip. (1985)."A Refinement of Inverse Distance WeightedInterpolation." Geoprocessing, 4(2), 315–327.WHO – World Health Organization. (2018). Air Pollution. Health and SustainableDevelopment. Available in: https://www.who.int/sustainable-development/transport/health-risks/air-pollution/en/ Acess in 19/12/2018
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
28

G.C. Acharya. "Recovery pattern of cyclone-affected coconut palms in littoral sandy soils of Orissa-Part II". CORD 23, nr 2 (1.10.2007): 15. http://dx.doi.org/10.37833/cord.v23i2.162.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
The experiment to study the recovery pattern of cyclone affected palms cv. Sakhigopal Local was carried out in an ongoing fertilizer trial with three levels each of N (500, 1000 and 1500 g N/palm/ year), P (250, 500 and 750 g P2O5/palm/year) and K (750, 1250 and 1750 g of K2O/palm/year) at Coconut Research Station under Orissa University of Agriculture and Technology. The study indicated that the manuring practices comprising higher doses of N, P and K were most effective, nitrogen in particular in bringing out a gradual improvement in the reproductive characters of the coconut palms affected by the super cyclone, 1999. Enhanced nitrogen application (1000g/palm/year) induced production of more number of inflorescences, more of female flowers and increased yield per palm during initial years of damage irrespective of the degree of damage suffered by the adult palms in the littoral sandy soils of Orissa. The nut yield per palm per year exhibited significant increase at N levels of 500 to 1000 g per palm per year during 2001-02 to 2003-04 under damage category I. The importance of this level of nitrogen was marked during 2000-01 to 2002-03 in damage category II and during 2000-01 to 2001-02 in damage category III. The 1500 g nitrogen per palm per year did not show any significant change over 1000 g as regards to the nut yield per palm.
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
29

Handayani, Diah. "Political Identity, Popular Culture, and Ideological Coercion: The Discourses of Feminist Movement in the Report of Ummi Magazine". Jurnal Pemberdayaan Masyarakat: Media Pemikiran dan Dakwah Pembangunan 5, nr 1 (18.06.2021): 185–210. http://dx.doi.org/10.14421/jpm.2021.051-08.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
This research examines the rise of Islamic populism in Indonesia and understands it as an instrument to clear a new pathway for populism movement into popular culture. Ummi magazine is one of the religious media used to be political vehicles of stablishing constituencies, especially for the Tarbiyah movement in the Soeharto era to the current tendency to popularize the Tarbiyah identity as a new lifestyle. Historically, The Tarbiyah movement in Indonesia is a social and political movement among Indonesian Muslimah students, especially activists in the Suharto period. Muslim middle class entrepreneurs launched a campaign of ‘economic jihad. This research uses a qualitative approach by interpreting and studying the data contained in Ummi Magazine. Media studies were carried out in the January 2017 to 2018 editions. The data obtained were described and associated with the magazine's transformation as an ideological medium and Muslim women's lifestyle today. The result shows that the magazine's transformation from ideology magazine to lifestyle magazine can influence readers because there are more new readers. Whether Ummi as a media for da'wah and a women's magazine, it is still perceived by the readers to apply ideological coercion or simply provide an alternative lifestyle or consumption where religious independence is the main characteristic of the magazine. We argue that Islamic populism is mainly a medium for coercion ideology to gain tracks to power, while the poor remain as ‘floating mass’, and entrapped in many so-called 'empowerment' projects. Populism can be interpreted as a communication style in which a group of politicians considers themselves to represent the people’s interests contrasted with elite interests. Nevertheless, the populism approach is gaining momentum. Abdullah, I. (1996). Tubuh, Kesehatan, dan Struktur yang Melemahkan Wanita. Kumpulan Makalah Seminar Bulanan. Pusat Penelitian Kependudukan UGM.Al-Abani, S. M. N. (1999). Jilbab Wanita Muslimah. Pustaka At-Tibyan.Ahmed, L. (1992). Women and Gender in Islam: Historical Roots of Modern Debate. Yale University Press.Al-Ghifari, A. (2005). Kerudung Gaul, Berjilbab Tapi Telanjang. Mujahid Press.Armbrust, W. (2000). ‘Introduction’, Mass Mediation: New Approaches to Popular Culture In The Middle East and Beyond. University California Press.Askew, K. (2002). ‘Introduction’, The Anthropology of Media: A Reader.Blackwell.Astuti, S. N. A. . (2005). Membaca Kelompok Berjilbab Sebagai Komunitas Sub Kultur. Universitas Gadjah Mada.BPS. (2017). Statistika Pendapatan. BPS Publication. Banet-Weiser, S. (2006). “I just want to be me again!”: Beauty pageants, reality television and post-feminism. Feminist Theory, 7(2), 255–272. https://doi.org/10.1177/1464700106064423Banna, H. (2011). Majmu’ah Rasail Al Iman As Syahid (Risalah Pergerakan Ikhawanul Muslimin. Era Intermedia. Barthel, D. (1976) . The Impact of Colonialism on Women’s Status in Senegal.Ph.D Dissertation, Harvard University.Barthes, R. (1977). Image, Music, Text. Fortana Press.Bertrand, I., & Hughes, P. (2005). Media Research Methods: Audiences, Institutions, Texts. Palgrave Mecmillan.Bordo, S. (1995). Unbearable Weight : Feminism, Western Culture, and The Body. University of California Press.Branner, S. (1995). Why Women Rule the Roost: Rethiking Javanese Ideologies of Gender and Self-Control. In Bewitching Women, Pioner Men. University of California Press.______. (1996). ‘Reconstructing Self and Society, Javannese Muslim Women and The Veil’. American Ethnologist.Bruneinessen, M. v. (2002). ‘Genealogies of Islamic Radicalism in Post-Suharto Indonesia’. South East Asian Research. Champagne, J. (2004). Jilbab Gaul. Bali. Latitudes, 46, 114-123.Damanik, A. S. (2000). Fenomena Partai Keadilan: Transformasi 20 Tahun Gerakan Tarbiyah di Indonesia. Mizan.Durkin, K. (1985). Television and Sex Role Acquisition I: Content’. British Journal of Social Psycology, 24, 102-113.Effendi, B. (2003). ‘Islam Politik Pasca Suharto’. Refleksi, 5(2).El-Guindi, F. (1991). Veil, Modesty, Privacy, and Resistance. Berg.Frederick, W. H. (1982). Rhoma Irama and The Dangdut Style: Aspects of Contemporary Indonesian Popular Culture. Indonesia, 34, 103-130.Featherstone, M. (2001). The Body in Consumer Culture. In The Body: Social Process and Cultural Theory. SAGE Publication.Foucault, M. (1981). The Order of Discourse. Routledge and Keagon Paul.Fukuyama, F. (2018). Against Identity Politics. Foreign Affairs, Sptember/October, 1-25.Gough, Y. A. (2003). Understanding Women Magazine. Routledge.Gautlett, D. (2002). Media, Gender, and Identity: An Introduction. Routledge.Geetzt, C. (1973). The Interpretation of Culture. Verso.Gill, R. (2009). Mediated Intimacy and Post Feminism: a Discourse Analytic Examination of Sex and Relationship advice in Woman’s Magazine. Discourse and Communication Journal, 3(4), 345-369. https://doi.org/10.1177/1750481309343870Gramsci, A. (1992). Selection from The Prison on Notebooks. International Publisher.Gorham, B. W. (2004). The Social Psychology of Stereotypes: Implications for Media Audiences. In Race/Gender/Media: Considering Diversity Across Audiences, Content, and Producers. Pearson.Hall, S. (1997). The Work Of Representation. In Representation: Cultural Representations and Signifying Practices. SAGE Publication.Handayani, D. (2014). Performatifitas Muslimah dalam Majalah Ummi. At-Tabsyir. Jurnal Komunikasi Penyiaran Islam, 2(1), 73-98. http://doi.org/10.21043/at-tabsyir.v2i1.461.Hanifah, U. (2011). Konstruksi Ideologi Gender pada Majalah Wanita (Analisis Wacana Kritis Majalah Ummi). KOMUNIKA: Jurnal Dakwah dan Komunkasi, 5(2), 199-220. https://doi.org/10.24090/komunika.v5i2.170Imdadun, R. (2005). Arus Baru Iislam Radikal: Transmisi, Revivalisme Islam Timur Tengah ke Indonesiaan. Erlangga.Itzin, C.(1986). Media Images of Women: The Social Construction of Ageism and Sexism. In Feminist Social Psycology: Developing Theory and Practice. Milton Keynes. Open University Press.Kailani, N. (2008). Budaya Populer Islam di Indonesia: Jaringan Dakwah Foru Lingkar Pena. Jurnal Sosiologi Reflektif, 2(3). Kellner, D. (1995). Cultural Studies, Identities and Politics Between The Modern and Postmodern. Routledge.Machmudi, Y. (2006). Islamizing Indonesia: The Rise of Jamaah Tarbiyah and The Presperous Justice Party (PKS). PhD Dissertation, Australia National University.Maulidiyah, L. (2014). Wacana Relasi Gender Suami Istri dalam Keluarga Muslim di Majalah Wanita Muslim Indonesia. Universitas Airlangga.Parihatin, A. (2004). Ideologi Revivalisme Islam dalam Majalah Perempuan Islam (Analisis Wacana pada Majalah Ummi). Universitas Indonesia. Qadarawi, Y. (2004). Al Islamu wal Fannu. Islam Bicara Seni. Era Intermedia. Qutb, S. (1980). Ma’alim fi Al Tariq (Petunjuk Jalan-Milestone). Media Dakwah.Rozak, A. (2008). Citra Perempuan dalam Majalah Wanita Islam UMMI. Jurnal Penelitian Agama. VXII(2), 332-354.Storey, J. (2010). Culture and Power in Cultural Studies: The Politics of Signification. Edinburg University Press.Ulfa, N. M. (2016). Dakwah Melalui Media Cetak (Analisis Isi Rubrik Mutiara Islam Majalah Ummi). Islamic Communication Journal, 1(1), 73-89.
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
30

Nurningsih Sinuraya, Rachmawaty M. Noer, Sherly Mutiara, Endah Hapsari, Neni Triana i Istini. "ARTIs Prevention Efforts at Paya Lebar Village". International Journal Of Community Service 1, nr 1 (30.05.2021): 35–41. http://dx.doi.org/10.51601/ijcs.v1i1.4.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
[1] Andanawarih, P., & Baroroh, I. (2018). The Role of Midwives as Facilitators for the Implementation of the Maternity Planning and Complication Prevention Program (P4k) in the Pekalongan District Health Center Area. Cycle: Journal of Tegal Polytechnic Midwifery Research, 7 (1) : 252-256. [2] Ministry of Health of the Republic of Indonesia, 2002, Guidelines for the Eradication of Acute Upper Respiratory Infection for Prevention of Pneumonia in Toddlers in Pelita VI , Ministry of Health of the Republic of Indonesia, Jakarta. [3] Ministry of Health of the Republic of Indonesia. Riskesdas Indonesia 2007 . jakarta: 2007 . [4] Ministry of Health of the Republic of Indonesia. 2004. Guidelines for the eradication ofacute respiratory infections (ISPA) to controlpneumonia in children under five. Jakarta: MOH RI. [5] Ministry of Health of the Republic of Indonesia, 2014a, Clinical Practice Guide for Doctors in Primary Health Care Facilities , Ministry of Health of the Republic of Indonesia, Jakarta. [6] Ministry of Health of the Republic of Indonesia, 2014b, Indonesia Health Profile 2013 , Ministry of Health of the Republic of Indonesia, Jakarta. [7] Nurrijal, (2009) . Acute Respiratory Infections . http: //www.springerlink.com (23 August 2014 ) [8] Papilaya, EA, ZuliAri, K., &. J. (2016). Comparison of the effect of health promotion using audio-visual media with audio-visual media on elementary students' oral health behavior. E-TEETH, 4 (2): 282-286. [9] Sanjaya, Vienna. 2009. Process-Oriented Learning Strategy Standards. Education. Jakarta : Prenada [10] Somantri, I., 2008, Medical Surgical Nursing: Nursing Care for Patients with Respiratory System Disorders , Salemba Medika, Jakarta. [11] Susilo, A., Rumende, CM, Pitoyo, CW, Santoso, WD, Yulianti, M., Herikurniawan, H., Sinto, R., Singh, G., Nainggolan, L., Nelwan, EJ, Chen, LK, Widhani, A., Wijaya, E., Wicaksana, B., Maksum, M., Annisa, F., Jasirwan, COM, & Yunihastuti, E. (2020).
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
31

Endrika, Sujarwo i Said Suhil Achmad. "Relationship between Socio-Economic Status, Interpersonal Communication, and School Climate with Parental Involvement in Early Childhood Education". JPUD - Jurnal Pendidikan Usia Dini 14, nr 2 (30.11.2020): 361–78. http://dx.doi.org/10.21009/jpud.142.14.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
Parental Involvement in their children's schooling has long been recognized as a critical component of good education. This study aims to find out the relationship between socioeconomic status, interpersonal communication, and school climate with parental involvement in early childhood education. Using survey and correlational research design, data collection was carried out through accumulation techniques with tests and questionnaires. The data analysis technique used statistical analysis and multiple regressions. The findings in the socio-economic context of parents show that the measure of power is an indicator in the very high category with a total score of 5, while the measures of wealth, honour and knowledge are included in the high category with a total score of 4 in relation to parental involvement. The form of interpersonal communication, the openness of parents in responding happily to information / news received from schools about children is a finding of a significant relationship with parental involvement in early childhood education. The school climate describes the responsibility for their respective duties and roles, work support provided, and interpersonal communication relationships, parents at home and teachers at school. Keywords: Socio-economic Status, Interpersonal Communication, Climate School, Parental Involvement, Early Childhood Education References Amato, P. R. (2005). The Impact of Family Formation Change on the Cognitive, Social, and Emotional Well-Being of the Next Generation. The Future of Children, 15(2), 75–96. https://doi.org/10.1353/foc.2005.0012 Arnold, D. H., Zeljo, A., Doctoroff, G. L., & Ortiz, C. (2008). Parent Involvement in Preschool: Predictors and the Relation of Involvement to Preliteracy Development. School Psychology Review, 37(1), 74–90. https://doi.org/10.1080/02796015.2008.12087910 Barbato, C. A., Graham, E. E., & Perse, E. M. (1997). Interpersonal communication motives and perceptions of humor among elders. Communication Research Reports, 14(1), 48–57. https://doi.org/10.1080/08824099709388644 Barbato, C. A., Graham, E. E., & Perse, E. M. (2003). Communicating in the Family: An Examination of the Relationship of Family Communication Climate and Interpersonal Communication Motives. Journal of Family Communication, 3(3), 123–148. https://doi.org/10.1207/S15327698JFC0303_01 Barnard, W. M. (2004). Parent involvement in elementary school and educational attainment. Children and Youth Services Review, 26(1), 39–62. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.childyouth.2003.11.002 Benner, A. D., Boyle, A. E., & Sadler, S. (2016). Parental Involvement and Adolescents’ Educational Success: The Roles of Prior Achievement and Socioeconomic Status. Journal of Youth and Adolescence, 45(6), 1053–1064. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10964-016-0431-4 Berkowitz, R., Astor, R. A., Pineda, D., DePedro, K. T., Weiss, E. L., & Benbenishty, R. (2021). Parental Involvement and Perceptions of School Climate in California. Urban Education, 56(3), 393–423. https://doi.org/10.1177/0042085916685764 Berkowitz, R., Moore, H., Astor, R. A., & Benbenishty, R. (2017). A Research Synthesis of the Associations Between Socioeconomic Background, Inequality, School Climate, and Academic Achievement. Review of Educational Research, 87(2), 425–469. https://doi.org/10.3102/0034654316669821 Brand, S., Felner, R. D., Seitsinger, A., Burns, A., & Bolton, N. (2008). A large-scale study of the assessment of the social environment of middle and secondary schools: The validity and utility of teachers’ ratings of school climate, cultural pluralism, and safety problems for understanding school effects and school improvement. Journal of School Psychology, 46(5), 507–535. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jsp.2007.12.001 Brand, S., Felner, R., Shim, M., Seitsinger, A., & Dumas, T. (2003). Middle school improvement and reform: Development and validation of a school-level assessment of climate, cultural pluralism, and school safety. Journal of Educational Psychology, 95(3), 570–588. https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-0663.95.3.570 Culp, A. M., Hubbs-Tait, L., Culp, R. E., & Starost, H.-J. (2000). Maternal Parenting Characteristics and School Involvement: Predictors of Kindergarten Cognitive Competence Among Head Start Children. Journal of Research in Childhood Education, 15(1), 5–17. https://doi.org/10.1080/02568540009594772 Dearing, E., McCartney, K., Weiss, H. B., Kreider, H., & Simpkins, S. (2004). The promotive effects of family educational involvement for low-income children’s literacy. Journal of School Psychology, 42(6), 445–460. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jsp.2004.07.002 Desforges, C., Abouchaar, A., Great Britain, & Department for Education and Skills. (2003). The impact of parental involvement, parental support and family education on pupil achievements and adjustment: A literature review. DfES. El Nokali, N. E., Bachman, H. J., & Votruba-Drzal, E. (2010). Parent Involvement and Children’s Academic and Social Development in Elementary School: Parent Involvement, Achievement, and Social Development. Child Development, 81(3), 988–1005. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8624.2010.01447.x Englund, M. M., Luckner, A. E., Whaley, G. J. L., & Egeland, B. (2004). Children’s Achievement in Early Elementary School: Longitudinal Effects of Parental Involvement, Expectations, and Quality of Assistance. Journal of Educational Psychology, 96(4), 723–730. https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-0663.96.4.723 Epstein, J. L. (Ed.). (2002). School, family, and community partnerships: Your handbook for action (2nd ed). Corwin Press. Fan, X. (2001). Parental Involvement and Students’ Academic Achievement: A Growth Modeling Analysis. The Journal of Experimental Education, 70(1), 27–61. https://doi.org/10.1080/00220970109599497 Fan, X., & Chen, M. (2001). Parental Involvement and Students’ Academic Achievement: A Meta-Analysis. Educational Psychology Review, 23. Georgiou, S. N., & Tourva, A. (2007). Parental attributions and parental involvement. 10. Gorski, P. (2008). The Myth of the Culture of Poverty. Educational Leadership, 65(7), 32–36. Hamre, B. K., & Pianta, R. C. (2005). Can Instructional and Emotional Support in the First-Grade Classroom Make a Difference for Children at Risk of School Failure? Child Development, 76(5), 949–967. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00889.x Hill, N. E., & Taylor, L. C. (2004). Parental School Involvement and Children’s Academic Achievement: Pragmatics and Issues. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 13(4), 161–164. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00298.x Hong, S., & Ho, H.-Z. (2005). Direct and Indirect Longitudinal Effects of Parental Involvement on Student Achievement: Second-Order Latent Growth Modeling Across Ethnic Groups. 11. Hornby, G., & Lafaele, R. (2011). Barriers to parental involvement in education: An explanatory model. Educational Review, 63(1), 37–52. https://doi.org/10.1080/00131911.2010.488049 Hoy, W. K., Tarter, C. J., & Hoy, A. W. (2006). Academic Optimism of Schools: A Force for Student Achievement. American Educational Research Journal, 43(3), 425–446. https://doi.org/10.3102/00028312043003425 Jeynes, W.H. (2014). Parent involvement for urban youth and student of color. In Handbook of urban education (In H. R. Milner&K. Lomotey (Eds.)). NY: Routledge. Jeynes, William H. (2005). Effects of Parental Involvement and Family Structure on the Academic Achievement of Adolescents. Marriage & Family Review, 37(3), 99–116. https://doi.org/10.1300/J002v37n03_06 Jeynes, William H. (2007). The Relationship Between Parental Involvement and Urban Secondary School Student Academic Achievement: A Meta-Analysis. Urban Education, 42(1), 82–110. https://doi.org/10.1177/0042085906293818 Kaplan, D. S., Liu, X., & Kaplan, H. B. (2010). Influence of Parents’ Self-Feelings and Expectations on Children’s Academic Performance. 12. Kuperminc, G. P., Leadbeater, B. J., & Blatt, S. J. (2001). School Social Climate and Individual Differences in Vulnerability to Psychopathology among Middle School Students. Journal of School Psychology, 39(2), 141–159. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0022-4405(01)00059-0 Kutsyuruba, B., Klinger, D. A., & Hussain, A. (2015). Relationships among school climate, school safety, and student achievement and well-being: A review of the literature. Review of Education, 3(2), 103–135. https://doi.org/10.1002/rev3.3043 Long, H., & Pang, W. (2016). Family socioeconomic status, parental expectations, and adolescents’ academic achievements: A case of China. Educational Research and Evaluation, 22(5–6), 283–304. https://doi.org/10.1080/13803611.2016.1237369 Loukas, A. (2007). High-quality school climate is advantageous for all students and may be particularly beneficial for at-risk students. 3. Mattingly, D. J., Prislin, R., McKenzie, T. L., Rodriguez, J. L., & Kayzar, B. (2002). Evaluating Evaluations: The Case of Parent Involvement Programs. Review of Educational Research, 72(4), 549–576. https://doi.org/10.3102/00346543072004549 McWayne, C., Hampton, V., Fantuzzo, J., Cohen, H. L., & Sekino, Y. (2004). A multivariate examination of parent involvement and the social and academic competencies of urban kindergarten children. Psychology in the Schools, 41(3), 363–377. https://doi.org/10.1002/pits.10163 Miedel, W. T., & Reynolds, A. J. (1999). Parent Involvement in Early Intervention for Disadvantaged Children: Does It Matter? Journal of School Psychology, 24. N.A., A., S.A., H., A.R., A., L.N., C., & N, O. (2017). Parental Involvement in Learning Environment, Social Interaction, Communication, and Support Towards Children Excellence at School. Journal of Sustainable Development Education and Research, 1(1), 77. https://doi.org/10.17509/jsder.v1i1.6247 Poon, K. (2020). The impact of socioeconomic status on parental factors in promoting academic achievement in Chinese children. International Journal of Educational Development, 75, 102175. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ijedudev.2020.102175 Porumbu, D., & Necşoi, D. V. (2013). Relationship between Parental Involvement/Attitude and Children’s School Achievements. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences, 76, 706–710. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.sbspro.2013.04.191 Potvin, R. D. P., & Leclerc, D. (1999). Family Characteristics as Predictors of School Achievement: Parental Involvement as a Mediator. MCGILLJOURNAL OF EDUCATION, 34(2), 19. Reynolds, A. J. (1991). Early Schooling of Children at Risk. 31. Reynolds, A. J. (1992). Comparing measures of parental involvement and their effects on academic achievement. Early Childhood Research Quarterly, 7(3), 441–462. https://doi.org/10.1016/0885-2006(92)90031-S Reynolds, A. J., Ou, S.-R., & Topitzes, J. W. (2004). Paths of Effects of Early Childhood Intervention on Educational Attainment and Delinquency: A Confirmatory Analysis of the Chicago Child-Parent Centers. Child Development,75(5), 1299–1328. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00742.x Reynolds, A. J., Temple, J. A., Ou, S.-R., Arteaga, I. A., & White, B. A. B. (2011). School-Based Early Childhood Education and Age-28 Well-Being: Effects by Timing, Dosage, and Subgroups. 333, 6. Shute, V. J., Hansen, E. G., Underwood, J. S., & Razzouk, R. (2011). A Review of the Relationship between Parental Involvement and Secondary School Students’ Academic Achievement. Education Research International, 2011, 1–10. https://doi.org/10.1155/2011/915326 Simons-Morton, B. G., & Crump, A. D. (2003). Association of Parental Involvement and Social Competence with School Adjustment and Engagement Among Sixth Graders. 6. Steinberg, L., Lamborn, S. D., Dornbusch, S. M., & Darling, N. (1992). Impact of Parenting Practices on Adolescent Achievement: Authoritative Parenting, School Involvement, and Encouragement to Succeed. Child Development, 63(5), 1266. https://doi.org/10.2307/1131532 Sun, S., Hullman, G., & Wang, Y. (2011). Communicating in the multichannel age: Interpersonal communication motivation, interaction involvement and channel affinity. 9. Sy, S., & Schulenberg, J. (2005). Parent beliefs and children’s achievement trajectories during the transition to school in Asian American and European American families. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 29(6), 505–515. https://doi.org/10.1080/01650250500147329 Thapa, A., Cohen, J., Guffey, S., & Higgins-D’Alessandro, A. (2013). A Review of School Climate Research. 29. Turney, K., & Kao, G. (2009). Barriers to School Involvement: Are Immigrant Parents Disadvantaged? The Journal of Educational Research, 102(4), 257–271. https://doi.org/10.3200/JOER.102.4.257-271 Wong, S. W., & Hughes, J. N. (2006). Ethnicity and Language Contributions to Dimensions of Parent Involvement. School Psychology Review, 35(4), 645–662. https://doi.org/10.1080/02796015.2006.12087968
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
32

KITLV, Redactie. "Book Reviews". Bijdragen tot de taal-, land- en volkenkunde / Journal of the Humanities and Social Sciences of Southeast Asia 160, nr 1 (2004): 124–88. http://dx.doi.org/10.1163/22134379-90003737.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
-Barbara Watson Andaya, Susan Blackburn, Love, sex and power; Women in Southeast Asia. Clayton VIC: Monash Asia Institute, 2001, iv + 144 pp. [Monash papers on Southeast Asia 55.] -Kathryn Gay Anderson, Juliette Koning ,Women and households in Indonesia; Cultural notions and social practices. Richmond, Surrey: Curzon, 2000, xiii + 354 pp. [Nordic Institute of Asian studies, studies in Asian topics 27.], Marleen Nolten, Janet Rodenburg (eds) -Greg Bankoff, Takeshi Kawanaka, Power in a Philippine city. Chiba: Institute of developing economies, 2002, 118 pp. [IDE Occasional papers series 38.] -René van den Berg, John Lynch ,The Oceanic languages. Richmond, Surrey: Curzon, 2002, xvii + 924 pp., Malcolm Ross, Terry Crowley (eds) -H.J.M. Claessen, Douglas Oliver, Polynesia in early historic times. Honolulu: Bess Press, 2002, 305 pp. -Harold Crouch, Andrew Rosser, The politics of economic liberalisation in Indonesia; State, market and power. Richmond, Surrey: Curzon, 2002, xv + 232 pp. -Hans Hägerdal, Arend de Roever, De jacht op sandelhout; De VOC en de tweedeling van Timor in de zeventiende eeuw. Zutphen: Walburg Pers, 2002, 383 pp. -Fiona Harris, Lorraine V. Aragon ,Structuralism's transformations; Order and revision in Indonesian and Malaysian societies; Paper written in honor of Clark E. Cunningham. Tempe AZ: Arizona State University Press, 1999, lxii + 402 pp., Susan D. Russell (eds) -David Henley, Christiaan Heersink, Dependence on green gold: A socio-economic history of the Indonesian coconut island Selayar. Leiden: KITlV Press, 1999, xviii + 371 pp. [Verhandelingen 184.] -David Hicks, James T. Siegel ,Southeast Asia over three generations; Essays presented to Benedict R.O'G. Anderson 2003, 398 pp. Ithaca NY: Cornell University Southeast Asia program. [Studies on Southeast Asia 36.], Audrey R. Kahin (eds) -Janny de Jong, L. de Jong, The collapse of a colonial society; The Dutch in Indonesia during the second world war. With an introduction by Jeroen Kemperman. Leiden: KITLV Press, 2002, 570 pp. [Verhandelingen 206.] -Gerry van Klinken, Grayson Lloyd ,Indonesia today; Challenges of history. Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian studies, 2001, 359 pp., Shannon Smith (eds) -Johanna van Reenen, Frédéric Durand, Timor Lorosa'e, pays au carrefour de l'Asie et du Pacifique; Un atlas géo-historique. Marne-la-Vallée: Presses Universitaires de Marne-la-Vallée, 2002, 208 pp. -William R. Roff, Mona Abaza, Debates on Islam and knowledge in Malaysia and Egypt; Shifting worlds. London: RoutledgeCurzon, 2002, xix + 304 pp. -Mariëtte van Selm, Chr. van Fraassen ,G.E. Rumphius, De Ambonse eilanden onder de VOC, zoals opgetekend in 'De Ambonse landbeschrijving'. Utrecht: Landelijk Steunpunt Educatie Molukkers, 2002, 254 pp., H. Straver (eds) -K. Thirumaran, Prema-Chandra Athukorala, Crisis and recovery in Malaysia; The role of capital controls. Cheltenham: Elgar, 2001, xii + 159 pp. -K. Thirumaran, John Hilley, Malaysia; Mahathirism, hegemony and the new opposition. London: Zed books, 2001, xiii + 305 pp. -Reina van der Wiel, Damien Kingsbury ,Foreign devils and other journalists. Clayton VIC: Monash Asia Institute, 2000, vi + 277 pp. [Monash papers on Southeast Asia 52.], Eric Loo, Patricia Payne (eds) -Jennifer Fraser, Philip Yampolsky, Music of Indonesia. Washington DC: Smithsonian Folkways recordings, 1991-2000, 20 compact discs plus a CD of selections from the series, Discover Indonesia. All with accompanying booklets. -Robert Wessing, Nicola Tannenbaum ,Founders' cults in Southeast Asia; Ancestors, polity, and identity. New Haven CT: Yale University Southeast Asian studies, 2003, xi + 373 pp. [Yale Southeast Asia studies Monograph 52.], Cornelia Ann Kammerer (eds) -Robert Wessing, Henri Chambert-Loir ,The potent dead; Ancestors, saints and heroes in contemporary Indonesia. Crows Nest, New South Wales: Allen and Unwin, Honolulu: University of Hawai'i Press, 2002, xxvi + 243 pp. [Southeast Asia publications series.], Anthony Reid (eds)
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
33

Mraz, Marek, Karla Malinova, Sarka Pavlova, Boris Tichy, Katerina Stano Kozubik, Jitka Malcikova, Marek Borsky i in. "Detail Characterization of 22q11 Deletion and Mir-650 Role in CLL Patients." Blood 114, nr 22 (20.11.2009): 1231. http://dx.doi.org/10.1182/blood.v114.22.1231.1231.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
Abstract Abstract 1231 Poster Board I-253 Background Chromosomal abnormalities are present in the majority of CLL cases (&gt;80%) and recently, a novel deletion of 22q11 was described in CLL patients. This locus encodes lambda immunoglobulin light chain (IgL) subgenes and several protein-coding genes, which distinguishes IgL from kappa Ig or heavy Ig locus. Gunn et al. (2008) previously characterized the minimally deleted region of 22q11 in CLL as 0,34Mb (containing PRAME, ZNF280A, ZNF280B, GGTLC2) and described the PRAME as a candidate gene with prognostic impact in CLL. Interestingly, the IgL variable segment (V2-8) located at 22q11 includes an annotated miR gene miR-650. According to the performed BLAST search also other subgenes of V2 family include homologues for miR-650, which overlay the leader exon of the V2 subgenes. This could be of particular importance because the expression of miRNAs was previously shown to be associated with known prognostic markers in CLL: 13q deletion, IgVH status (Calin, 2002, 2005) and p53 deletion/mutation (Mraz, 2009). Moreover, miRNA pathways are involved in the regulation of immune system functions including IgG production and V(D)J recombination (Vigorito, 2007; Koralov, 2008). Aim We analyzed genomes of 40 CLL patients using array-CGH (CGH Microarray 4×44 K, Agilent) and FISH (del13q14, del17p13, del11q23, +12), and in particular focused on detailed characterization of 22q11 deletion. An expression analyses (RT-qPCR, TaqMan miRNA Assay, ABI) was performed for protein-coding genes and miR-650 located at 22q11. Results Using array-CGH additional aberrations to FISH were found in the majority of samples and among them, the deletion of 22q11 locus was observed most often (ranging in size up to ∼ 0,77 Mb). Altogether, 40% of patients (16/40) had detectable deletion in this locus and according to our finding, all observed deletions were a consequence of a VJ rearrangement event, which lead to an elimination of specific genes located between VJ elements. These rearrangements were characterized in detail by PCR detection (BIOMED-2 protocol) and sequencing. In our cohort, deletions of 22q11 containing PRAME gene constituted only ∼44% (n=7) and 56% patients (n=9) harbored smaller deletions not involving PRAME. To analyze the gene expression, we performed a Real-Time PCR analyses for previously mentioned protein-coding genes and miR-650. The Real-Time PCR assay for miR-650 reported higher expression of miR-650 in CLL cells utilizing V2-8, V2-5, V2-14, V2-23 subgenes for IgL (n=5) compared to samples utilizing different V lambda family or expressing kappa Ig (n=36). It remains to be elucidated how and whether all the V2 subgenes give rise to a mature and functional miRNA. The overlap between miR-650 and the leader exon of IgL gene could provide a unique mechanism for coordinated IgL and miRNA expression. To assess the function of miR-650 we performed a microarray (Human OneArray, Phalanx) expression profiling 24/48 hours post transfection of CLL cells with a short RNA mimicing miR-650 (miRIDIAN Mimic, Dharmacon). The transfection led to a significant down-regulation of dozens of mRNAs that could be considered as potential targets for miR-650. Interestingly, the predicted targets for miR-650 include early B cell factor (EBF3; target with highest total score – TargetScan) and VPREB1 (pre B lymphocyte gene 1) whose expression is important for immature phenotype of pre-B lymphocytes prior to light chain recombination. The coupled activation of miR-650 and lambda Ig expression following productive rearrangement of IgL locus could potentially affect the expression of VPREB1/EBF3. Conclusion Deletion of 22q11 is frequently detected in CLL patients and we suggest that it is caused by physiological process of lambda immunoglobulin variable locus rearrangement. This leads to the elimination of protein-coding genes located between VJ elements. Interestingly, the V2 family of variable segments for lambda light chain at 22q11 includes an annotated miR gene miR-650 and its homologues. The productive lambda locus rearrangement utilizing V2 family could be also coupled with activation of miR-650 expression with consequent relevance for B cell biology. This work is in progress and in further analyses we expect complex characterization of miR-650 functions in B cells and CLL. Supported by IGA MZ CR NR9293-3/2007 and IGA MZ CR NS10439-3/2009. Disclosures Mayer: BMS: Consultancy, Membership on an entity's Board of Directors or advisory committees, Research Funding; GSK: Consultancy; Fresenius: Consultancy; Roche: Research Funding; Pfizer: Research Funding.
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
34

Volkov, Boris, Jennifer Cieslak i Brook Matthiesen. "2360 Engaging, capturing, and integrating the voice of the customer and collaborator in a clinical and translational science program". Journal of Clinical and Translational Science 2, S1 (czerwiec 2018): 69–70. http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/cts.2018.252.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
OBJECTIVES/SPECIFIC AIMS: This presentation will highlight the framework, domains, and approaches of the “Engaging the Voice of the CTS Customer and Collaborator System” created at the University of Minnesota Clinical and Translational Science Institute (CTSI) in response to the need to improve the stakeholder engagement, quality, efficiency, consistency, and transparency of the clinical and translational work. This system addresses 3 important results-based accountability measures/questions: “What should we do?”, “How well did we do it?”, and “Is anyone better off?”. According to Woolf (2008), “translational research means different things to different people.” Social networks and systems that support translational processes and outcomes are complex, nonlinear, and multidisciplinary (Smith et al., 2017). In this highly uncertain and fluid context, the input of program stakeholders is paramount to move translation forward. NCATS Strategic Plan (2016) directs the grantees to engage patients, community members and nonprofit organizations meaningfully in translational science and all aspects of translational research. Engagement of stakeholders throughout the lifecycle of a translational research project ensures the project processes and outcomes are relevant to and directly address their needs and will be more readily adopted by the community. “Customer” (among other terms are Beneficiary, Collaborator, Client, Community, Consumer, Service User, etc.) is a person, organization, or entity who directly benefits from service delivery or program (Friedman, 2005). Customers can be: direct and indirect, primary and secondary, internal and external. Our analysis of CTS stakeholders (“Who are our customers/collaborators?”) produced the following list of customers and collaborators: researchers, University departments, translational science workforce, patients, community members and entities, nonprofit organizations, industry collaborators, NCATS/NIH, CTSA hub partners, and CTSI staff. The “Voice of the Customer” (VOC) is the term used to describe the stated and unstated needs or requirements of the program’s customer. The “voice of the customer” is a process used to capture the feedback from the customer (internal or external) to provide the customers with the best quality of service, support, and/or product. This process is about being proactive and constantly innovative to capture the changing needs of the customers with time. Related to the VOC is the concept of user innovation that refers to innovations developed by consumers and end users. Experience shows that sometimes the best product or a process concept idea comes from a customer (Yang, 2007: p. 20). Capturing and utilizing such ideas are also relevant to VOC and can be operationalized and implemented as a valuable strategy. The University of Minnesota CTSI’s key objectives, goals, and uses of engaging the VOC and collaborator are as follows: (1) Engage CTSA customers (“relevant stakeholders”) in multiple aspects of translational science and look for opportunities to include their perspective (per NCATS strategic principles). (2) Inform continuous improvement, strategic management, and M&E efforts, the identification of customer needs and wants, comprehensive problem definition and ideation, new concept development and optimization. (3) Synergize NCATS and partner expectations and campus/hub needs. (4) Translate VOC into functional and measurable service requirements. METHODS/STUDY POPULATION: A case study of the programmatic and methodological approach/technique development. The VOC at the UMN CTSI has been captured in a variety of ways: regular and ad hoc surveys, interviews, focus groups, Engagement Studios, formal call for patient/community ideas and proposals, informal conversations, customer/community membership and participation in the Advisory Boards and Executive Leadership Team meetings, and observations. Our VOC variables and metrics assess customer needs, wants, knowledge, and skills; customer satisfaction with processes and outcomes; and customer ideas for improvement and innovation. The ensuing customer feedback and other data have been used to identify and incorporate the important attributes needed in the CTSI processes, products, and dissemination. UMN CTSI partners in engaging and capturing the VOC include our past, current, and potential customers and collaborators, communities, program staff and service providers, program administration, communication staff, M&E team, internal and external data collectors. RESULTS/ANTICIPATED RESULTS: The proposed comprehensive approach shows sound promise to enhance customer and collaborator engagement, critical thinking, learning, strategic management, evaluation capacity and improvement within clinical and translational science organizations. DISCUSSION/SIGNIFICANCE OF IMPACT: This structured approach’s impact is significant in that it fills the current gap in the practice, literature, and methodology and offers a practical example of a “practice that works” for CTR (and other) organizations and programs striving to improve their stakeholder engagement and program impact. Leveraging and synergizing the VOC and community engagement approaches can help CTS organizations advance beyond capturing individual project/service experiences to drawing a holistic portrait of an institution-level (and, potentially, a nation-level) translational science program.ReferencesFriedman M. Trying Hard Is Not Good Enough: How to Produce Measurable Improvements for Customers and Communities. Trafford, 2005.National Center for Advancing Translational Sciences. NCATS Strategic Plan [Internet], 2016. NIH (https://ncats.nih.gov/strategicplan)Smith C,et al. Toward a science of translational science. Journal of Clinical and Translational Science 2017; 1: 253–255.Woolf SH. The meaning of translational research and why it matters. JAMA 2008; 29: 211–213.Yang, K. Voice of the Customer Capture and Analysis. US: McGraw-Hill Professional, 2007.
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
35

Любимова, Світлана. "Etymological Memory of a Word in Designating Sociocultural Stereotype". East European Journal of Psycholinguistics 4, nr 1 (27.06.2017): 140–49. http://dx.doi.org/10.29038/eejpl.2017.4.1.lyu.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
The article presents the semantic history of the word flapper that denotes social stereotype of American culture. Being a multifaceted phenomenon of semantic cognition, a sociocultural stereotype presents a condensed and coded information that develops on the background of a cultural context. The semantic analysis from diachronic perspective sets up a correspondence of Latin origin of the word flapper with Indo-European stem that produced a number of words in Germanic languages. The cognate words of related languages reveal conformity of negative connotations determined by attitude to human weakness in different forms of its manifestations. This presumes historically determined negative connotation of the word flapper. The initial designation was motivated by kinetic characteristic of the object – a vertical movement. The meaning “a young and daring American girl of the 1920s” of the word flapper was semantically motivated. As it was stated, at the moment of designation, youth and immaturity of a girl were conceived of a fledgling image, that traditionally symbolizes inexperience of a youngster. This zoomorphic metaphor acts as the source of categorization of a cultural and social phenomenon “Flapper”. References Апресян Ю. Д. Избранные труды: Т. 1: Лексическая семантика. Синонимическиесредства языка. М.: Языки русской культуры, 1995.Apresyan, Yu. D. (1995). Izbrannyie Trudy: T.1. Leksicheskaya Semantika.Sinonimicheskie Sredstva Yazyka [Lexical Semantics. Synonymic Means of Language].Moscow: Yazyki Russkoy Kultury. Арутюнова Н. Д. Язык и мир человека. Часть IV: В сторону семиотики и стилистики.М.: Высшая школа, 1999.Arutyunova, N. D. (1999). Yazyk i Mir Cheloveka. P. IV: V Storonu Semiotiki i Stilistiki[Language and Human World. Part 4: Towards Semiotics and Stylistics]. Moscow:Vysshaya Shkola. Гумбольдт В. Избранные труды по языкознанию. М.: Прогресс, 1984.Humboldt, W. (1984). Izbrannyie Trudy po Yazyikoznaniyu [Selected Works inLinguistics]. Moscow: Progress. Jackson, F. (1998). From Metaphysics to Ethics. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Кифер Ф. О пресуппозициях / Новое в зарубежной лингвистике. М. : 1978, 337–353.Kiefer, F. (1978). O presuppozitsiyah [On Presuppositions]. In: Novoe v Zarubezhnoylingvistike. (337-353), T. M. Nikolayeva, Ed. Moscow: Progress. Laurence, S., Margolis, E. (2003). Concepts and Conceptual Analysis. Philosophy andPhenomenological Research, 67(2), 253–282. McRae, K.; Jones, M. Semantic Memory. (2013). The Oxford Handbook of CognitivePsychology. New York, NY: Oxford University Press, 206–216. Ogden, C.K, Richards, I.A. (1952). The Meaning of meaning. In: A Study of the Influenceof Language upon Thought and of The Science of Symbolism. With Supplementary Essaysby B. Malinowski and F. G. Crookshank. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. Partridge, E. (1938).The World of Words: An Introduction to Language in General and toEnglish and American in Particular. London: George Routledge & Sons. Пирс Ч.С. Избранные произведения. М.: Логос, 2000.Peirce, Ch. S. (2000). Izbrannyie Proizvedeniya [Selected Works]. Moscow: Logos. Потебня А. А. Из записок по русской грамматике. М.: Изд-во Мин-ва просвещенияРСФСР, 1958. Potebnya, A. A. (1958). Iz zapisok po Russkoy Grammatike [From the Notes on RussianGrammar]. Moscow: Ministry of Education of RSFSR. Quiles, C. A., Lopez-Menchero, F. (2009). Grammar of Modern Endo-European. IndoEuropean Language Association. Stalnaker, R. C. (1974). Pragmatic Presuppositions. In: Semantics and Philosophy. (pp.197-230). M. Munitz and P. Unger, (Eds.). N.Y.: New York University Press. Taylor, J. R. (2006). Polysemy and lexicon. In: Cognitive Linguistics: Current ApplicationsAnd Future Perspectives. (pp. 51-81), G. Kristiansen, M. Achard and R. Dirven (eds.).Berlin–New York: Monton de Gruyter. Телия В. Н. Коннотативный аспект семантики номинативных единиц. М.: Наука,1986.Teliya, V. N. (1986). Konnotativnyiy Aspekt Semantiki Nominativnyh Yedinits [ConnotativeAspect in the Meaning of Denotative Units]. Moscow: Nauka. Urban, W. M. (2013). Language and Reality. Philosophy of Language and the Principles ofSymbolism. London and New York: Routledge Taylor and Francis Group. Sources A Comprehensive Etymological Dictionary of the English Language (1966). Vol. I. Dr.Ernest Klein. Barking, Essex: Elsevier Publishing Company. A Dictionary of Slang and Unconventional English. (1937). E. Partidge. London:Routledge. Chamber’s Dictionary of Etymology. (1999). R. K. Barnhart, Ed. N.Y.: Wilson. Crawfurd, O. A. (1895). A Year of Sport and Natural History. Shooting, Hunting,Coursing, Falconry. London: Chapman and Hall. Retrieved from:https://ia600205.us.archive.org/2/items/cu31924022547263/cu31924022547263.pdf Dalzell, T. (1996). Flappers to Rappers. American Youth Slang. Springfield,Massachusetts: Merriam Webster. Das großen Wörterbuch den Sprach in 10 Bänden, Band 3. (1999). Leipzig–Wien–Zürich:Dudenverlag, Mannheim. Deutsches Wörterbuch von Jakob Grimm und Wilhelm Grimm (Nachdruck derErstausgabe 1862). (1999). Band 3. München: Lizenzausgabe des Deutschen TashenbuchVerlages. Duden Deutsches Universal Wörterbuch. (2001). Leipzig–Wien–Zürich: Dudenverlag,Mannheim. Голландско-русский словарь. Под общ. руководством С. А. Миронова. М.: Гос.изд-во ин. и нац. словарей, 1954 Gollandsko-russkiy slovar [Dutch-Russian Dictionary]. (1954). Pod obsch. rukovodstvomS. A. Mironova. M. : Gos. izd-vo in. i nats. Slovarey. Green, R. (1970). The Revels Plays. James the IV. Ed. by N. Sandlers. Welwyn GardenCity, Herts: The Broad Water Press. Indogermanisches Etymologishes Woerterbuch. (1959). Julius Pokorny, (ed). BandI. Bern: Francke. Manipulus Vocabulorum: a Rhyming Dictionary of the English Language. (2001).Ed. H. B. Wheatley. Elibron Classics book a facsimile reprint of a 1867 edition by N. Trübner& Co. London: Adamant Media Corporation. Maugham, W. S. (2007). Of Human Bondage. Winnetka, CA: Norilana. Норвежско-русский словарь. Сост. В. Д. Аракин. М.: Гос. изд-во ин. и нац.словарей, 1963
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
36

Editor, The. "Various Book Reviews". Himalayan Journal of Sociology and Anthropology 3 (25.11.2008): 148–65. http://dx.doi.org/10.3126/hjsa.v3i0.1502.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
Biswo Kallyan Parajuli(ed). Sociology and Anthropology in Nepal, Department of Sociology & Anthropology, Prithwi Naryan Campus,2008, 169pp, Rs 250(pb) Rafael J. Engel and Russell K. Schutt : The Practice of Research in Social Work Sage Publication, Thousand Oaks, California USA (2005) Price NRs 3508 (Soft Cover) PP 554, XXI Hemant R. Ojha, Netra P. Timsina, Ram B. Chhetri, Krishna P. Paudel (ed.). Knowledge System and Natural Resources, Management, Policy and Institutions in Nepal, Cambridge University Press India Pvt. Ltd.,2008, p.p. 173, ISBN: 978-81-7596-563-8, Price not quoted. Kailash Nath Pyakuryal, PhD, Bishnu Raj Upreti, PhD Sager Nath Sharma, PhD. (ed). Nepal: Transition to Transformation, Published by NCCR North South, June 2008. Page 234, ISBN: 978-9937-2-0602-0, Price not quoted. Prof. Chaitanya Mishra, The Essays on the Sociology of Nepal Published by FinePrint Inc., Anamnagar, Kathmandu Nepal, 2007. Page 363, ISBN: 99946-2-321-4, Price Rs. 450.DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3126/hjsa.v3i0.1502 Himalayan Journal of Sociology and Anthropology Vol.III, Sept. 2008 p.148-165
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
37

ГОЦЛОВСКІ, Яцек. "ВИСВІТЛЕННЯ КРИЗИ ФЕОДАЛЬНО-КРІПОСНИЦЬКОГО ЛАДУ НА СТОРІНКАХ ЖУРНАЛУ «УКРАЇНСЬКИЙ СЕЛЯНИН»". Уманська старовина, nr 9 (23.12.2022): 5–15. http://dx.doi.org/10.31499/2519-2035.9.2022.269841.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
Ключові слова: українське селянство, дореформений період, феодально-кріпосницький лад, кріпоснеправо, українська історіографія. Анотація Автор аналізує статті, присвячені дослідженню кризи феодально-кріпосницького ладу, які булиопубліковані на сторінках наукового часопису «Український селянин» у 2001–2021 рр. З’ясовано, що упублікаціях знайшов відображення процес занепаду заснованого на примусовій праці селян-кріпаків сільськогогосподарства і показано наростання зумовлених цим кризових явищ. Наукові напрацювання авторівобгрунтовують висновок про назрілі у той час докорінні зміни у виробничих відносинах в українському селі іприведення їх у відповідність з капіталістичними продуктивними силами. Посилання Barmak, 2006 – Barmak M. V. Hospodarske zhyttia nimetskykh kolonii Volynskoi hubernii (KhIKh – pochatok KhKhst.) [Economic life of the German colonies of the Volyn province (19th – early 20th centuries)] // Ukrainskyi selianyn.2006. Vyp. 10. S. 219–222 [in Ukrainian].Bundak, 2010 – Bundak O. A. Selianska reforma 1861 r. na storinkakh «Ukrainskoho selianyna» [Peasant reform of1861 on the pages of «Ukrainian Peasant»] // Problemy istorii Ukrainy KhIKh – pochatku KhKh st. Kyiv: Instytut istoriiUkrainy, 2010 r. Vypusk KhVIII. S. 25–32 [in Ukrainian]. Hotsuliak, 2006 – Hotsuliak V. V. Ahrarna istoriia v imenakh na storinkakh «Ukrainskoho selianyna» [Agrarian historyin names on the pages of «Ukrainian Peasant»] // Ukrainskyi selianyn. Vyp. 10. 2006. S. 87–90 [in Ukrainian].Hrushevskyi, 1918 – Hrushevskyi M. Na porozi Novoi Ukrainy: Hadky i mrii [On the threshold of New Ukraine:Disgusts and dreams]. K. : Drukarnia Akts. T-va «Petro Barskyi u Kyivi», 1918. 120 c. [in Ukrainian].Hurzhii, 1954 – Hurzhii I. O. Rozklad feodalno-kriposnytskoi systemy v silskomu hospodarstvi Ukrainy pershoipolovyny XIX st. [Schedule of the feudal-serf system in the agriculture of Ukraine in the first half of the 19th century].Kyiv: Derpolitvydav URSR, 1954. 451 c. [in Ukrainian].Dovzhuk, 2005 – Dovzhuk I. V. Rehionalno-haluzevyi rozvytok silskoho hospodarstva Naddniprianskoi Ukrainy vpershii polovyni KhIKh st. [Regional and sectoral development of agriculture in Dnipro Ukraine in the first half of the19th century] // Ukrainskyi selianyn. 2005. Vyp. 9. S. 100–104 [in Ukrainian].Zhytkov, 2010 – Zhytkov O. A. Vysvitlennia problematyky ahrarnoi istorii 1917–1918 rr. na storinkakh naukovohovydannia «Ukrainskyi selianyn» [Coverage of the issues of agrarian history in 1917–1918 on the pages of the scientificpublication «Ukrainian Peasant»] // Naukovi zapysky Kirovohradskoho derzhavnoho pedahohichnoho universytetuimeni Volodymyra Vynnychenka. Vyp. 13. Seriia: Istorychni nauky. 2010. S. 230–241 [in Ukrainian].Kirieieva, 2018 – Kirieieva V. O. Vysvitlennia revoliutsiinykh potriasin 1917–1921 rr. na storinkakh «Ukrainskohoselianyna» [Coverage of the revolutionary upheavals of 1917–1921 on the pages of «Ukrainian Peasant»] // VisnykCherkaskoho natsionalnoho universytetu imeni Bohdana Khmelnytskoho. Seriia Istorychni nauky. 2018. Vyp. 2. S. 46–56 [in Ukrainian].Kirieieva, Morozov, 2018 – Kirieieva V. O., Morozov A. H. Ahrarna polityka Hetmanatu P. Skoropadskoho taDyrektorii UNR na storinkakh «Ukrainskoho selianyna» [Agrarian policy of the Hetmanate of P. Skoropadskyi and theDirectorate of the Ukrainian People's Republic on the pages of «Ukrainian Peasant»] // Ukrainskyi selianyn. 2018. Vyp.19. S. 90–95 [in Ukrainian].Masnenko, 2004 – Masnenko V. V. Selianstvo v istorychnii kontseptsii Mykhaila Hrushevskoho [The peasantry in thehistorical concept of Mykhailo Hrushevskyi] // Ukrainskyi selianyn. 2004. Vyp. 8. S. 47–50 [in Ukrainian].Melnychenko, 2001 – Melnychenko V. M. Ahrarni vidnosyny na Pravoberezhnii Ukraini naperedodni vidminykriposnoho prava u pratsiakh I. O. Hurzhiia [Agrarian relations in Right-Bank Ukraine on the eve of the abolition ofserfdom in the works of I.O. Georgia] // Ukrainskyi selianyn. 2001. Vyp. 2. S. 87–89 [in Ukrainian].Melnychenko, 2001 – Melnychenko V. M. Osnovni sotsialni hrupy silskoho naselennia Pravoberezhnoi Ukrainy vseredyni KhIKh st. (porivnialnyi analiz) [The main social groups of the rural population of Right Bank Ukraine in themiddle of the 19th century (comparative analysis)] // Ukrainskyi selianyn. 2001. Vyp. 1. S. 51–53. [in Ukrainian].Pipan, 2010 – Pipan Kh. M. Zarodzhennia selektsii kultury pshenytsi ozymoi (do seredyny XIX st.) [The origin of theselection of winter wheat culture (until the middle of the 19th century)] // Ukrainskyi selianyn. 2010. Vyp. 12. S. 254–257 [in Ukrainian].Prysiazhniuk, 2002 – Prysiazhniuk Yu. P. Tradytsii hospodariuvannia yak mirylo ukraino-yevreiskykh vidnosyn na seli(XIX – pochatok XX st.) [Farming traditions as a measure of Ukrainian-Jewish relations in the countryside (19th – early20th centuries)] // Ukrainskyi selianyn. 2002. Vyp. 5. S. 234–239 [in Ukrainian].Rudakova, 2001 – Rudakova I. V. Ideina kryza pravoslavia yak odyn iz chynnykiv polikonfesiinosti v ukrainskomu seli(seredyna XIX – pochatok XX st.) [Ideological crisis of Orthodoxy as one of the factors of multi-confessionalism in theUkrainian village (mid-19th – early 20th centuries)] // Ukrainskyi selianyn. 2001. Vyp. 1. S. 81–83 [in Ukrainian].Taranenko, 2009 – Taranenko O. M. Ahrarna polityka P.Skoropadskoho na storinkakh «Ukrainskoho selianyna»[Agrarian policy of P. Skoropadsky on the pages of «Ukrainian Peasant»] // Naukovi pratsi Chornomorskohoderzhavnoho universytetu im. Petra Mohyly. T.104. Vyp. 91. 2009. S. 39–44 [in Ukrainian].Tovstopiat, 2004 – Tovstopiat L. M. Rozvytok silskoho hospodarstva Zakarpattia v kintsi KhVIII – na pochatku KhIKhst. v otsintsi I. H. Shulhy [The development of agriculture in Transcarpathia at the end of the 18th – the beginning of the19th century. in the assessment of I. H. Shulga] // Ukrainskyi selianyn. 2004. Vyp. 8. S. 42–44 [in Ukrainian].
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
38

Devi Artanti, Guspri, Fidesrinur i Meyke Garzia. "Stunting and Factors Affecting Toddlers in Indonesia". JPUD - Jurnal Pendidikan Usia Dini 16, nr 1 (30.04.2022): 172–85. http://dx.doi.org/10.21009/jpud.161.12.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
ABSTRACT: Asia is the second region after Africa to have the tallest prevalence of stunting in the world. Indonesia is one of the countries in Southeast Asia with the fifth highest prevalence of stunting in the world at 37%, or nearly 9 million children who experience stunting. This study aims to examine the factors that influence and risk the occurrence of stunting in children in Indonesia. The research method uses a type of qualitative research with a traditional literature review. This study found that stunting is influenced by several complex factors not only at the individual level but also at the family and community levels. A comprehensive synthesis of the available evidence on the determinants of stunting in children in Indonesia outlines who is most vulnerable to stunting, which interventions are successful, and what new research is needed to fill knowledge gaps. Keywords: Indonesian toddlers, stunting factors References: Adair, L. S., & Guilkey, D. K. (1997). Age-specific Determinants of Stunting in Filipino Children. The Journal of Nutrition, 127(2), 314–320. https://doi.org/10.1093/jn/127.2.314 Akombi, B. J., Agho, K. E., Hall, J. J., Merom, D., Astell-Burt, T., & Renzaho, A. M. N. (2017). Stunting and Severe Stunting Among Children Under-5 Years in Nigeria: A Multilevel Analysis. BMC Pediatrics, 17(1), 1–16. https://doi.org/10.1186/s12887-016-0770-z Asfaw, M., Wondaferash, M., Taha, M., & Dube, L. (2015). Prevalence of Undernutrition and Associated Factors Among Children Aged Between Six to Fifty Nine Months in Bule Hora District, South Ethiopia. BMC Public Health,15(1), 41. https://doi.org/10.1186/s12889-015-1370-9 Badan Penelitian dan Pengembangan Kesehatan. (2018). Hasil Utama RISKESDAS 2018. Bardosono, S., Sastroamidjojo, S., & Lukito, W. (2007). Determinants of Child Malnutrition During the 1999 Economic Crisis in Selected Poor Areas of Indonesia. Asia Pacific Journal of Clinical Nutrition, 16(3), 512–526. Best, C. M., Sun, K., De Pee, S., Sari, M., Bloem, M. W., & Semba, R. D. (2008). Paternal Smoking and Increased Risk of Child Malnutrition Among Families in Rural Indonesia. Tobacco Control, 17(1), 38–45. https://doi.org/10.1136/tc.2007.020875 Biadgilign, S., Shumetie, A., & Yesigat, H. (2016). Does Economic Growth Reduce Childhood Undernutrition in Ethiopia? PLoS ONE, 11(8), 1–14. https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.pone.0160050 Black, R. E., Victoria, C. G., Walker, S. P., Bhutta, Z. A., Christian, P., Onis, M. de, Ezzati, M., McGregor, S. G., Katz, J., Martorell, R., Uauy, R., & The Maternal and Child Nutrition Study Group. (2013). Maternal and Child Undernutrition and Overweight in Low-income and Middle-income Countries. The Lancet, 382, 396. Budge, S., Parker, A. H., Hutchings, P. T., & Garbutt, C. (2019). Environmental Enteric Dysfunction and Child Stunting. Nutrition Reviews, 77(4), 240–253. https://doi.org/10.1093/nutrit/nuy068 Burchi, F. (2010). Child Nutrition in Mozambique in 2003: The Role of Mother’s Schooling and Nutrition Knowledge. Economics and Human Biology, 8(3), 331–345. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ehb.2010.05.010 Casale, D., Espi, G., & Norris, S. A. (2018). Estimating the pathways through which maternal education affects stunting: Evidence from an urban cohort in South Africa. 21(10), 1810–1818. https://doi.org/10.1017/S1368980018000125 Casanovas, M. del C., Lutter, C. K., Mangasaryan, N., Mwadime, R., Hajeebhoy, N., Aguilar, A. M., Kopp, C., Rico, L., Ibiett, G., Andia, D., & Onyango, A. W. (2013). Multi-sectoral Intervensions for Healthy Growth. Matern Child Nutrition, 2, 46–57. https://doi.org/10.1111/mcn.12082 Chirande, L., Charwe, D., Mbwana, H., Victor, R., Kimboka, S., Issaka, A. I., Baines, S. K., Dibley, M. J., & Agho, K. E. (2015). Determinants of Stunting and Severe Stunting Among Under-Fives in Tanzania: Evidence from The 2010 Cross-sectional Household Survey. BMC Pediatrics, 15(1), 1–13. https://doi.org/10.1186/s12887-015-0482-9 Creswell, J. W. (2014). A Concise Introduction to Mixed Methods Research. SAGE Publications Inc. Dao, D., Thang, V. Van, & Hoa, D. T. (2010). Malnutrition Status and Related Factors Within Ethnic Minority Children Under 5 Years Old in North Tra My District, Quang Nam Province in 2010. Journal of Science, 61. Fantay Gebru, K., Mekonnen Haileselassie, W., Haftom Temesgen, A., Oumer Seid, A., & Afework Mulugeta, B. (2019). Determinants of Stunting Among Under-Five Children in Ethiopia: A Multilevel Mixed-Effects Analysis of 2016 Ethiopian Demographic and Health Survey Data. BMC Pediatrics, 19(1), 1–13. https://doi.org/10.1186/s12887-019-1545-0 Fitri, L. (2018). Hubungan BBLR dan ASI Eksklusif Dengan Kejadian Stunting di Puskesmas Lima Puluh Pekanbaru. Jurnal Endurance, 3(1), 131–137. Goldstein, H. (2010). Multilevel Statistical Models, 4th Edition. Wiley. Handayani, F., Siagian, A., & Aritonang, E. (2017). Mother’s Education as A Determinant of Stunting among Children of Age 24 to 59 Months in North Sumatera Province of Indonesia. IOSR Journal of Humanities and Social Science, 22, 58–64. https://doi.org/10.9790/0837-2206095864 Hendraswari, C. A., Purnamaningrum, Y. E., Maryani, T., Widyastuti, Y., & Harith, S. (2021). The Determinants of Stunting for Children Aged 24-59 Months in Kulon Progo District 2019. Kesmas: Jurnal Kesehatan Masyarakat Nasional, 16(2), 71–77. https://doi.org/10.21109/kesmas.v16i2.3305 Hoddinott, J., Alderman, H., Behrman, J. R., Haddad, L., & Horton, S. (2013). The Economic Rationale For Investing In Stunting Reduction. Maternal & Child Nutrition, 9, 69–82. https://doi.org/10.1111/mcn.12080 Horrell, S., Humphries, J., & Voth, H.-J. (2001). Destined for Deprivation: Human Capital Formation and Intergenerational Poverty in Nineteenth-Century England. Explorations in Economic History, 38(3), 339–365. https://doi.org/10.1006/exeh.2000.0765 International Food Policy Research Institute. (2016). Global Nutrition Report 2016: From Premise to Impact: Ending Malnutrition by 2030. Kementerian Kesehatan Republik Indonesia. (2016). InfoDATIN: Situasi Balita Pendek. Kementerian Kesehatan Republik Indonesia. (2018). Warta KESMAS: Cegah Stunting itu Penting. Kimani-Murage, E. W., Muthuri, S. K., Oti, S. O., Mutua, M. K., Van De Vijver, S., & Kyobutungi, C. (2015). Evidence of A Double Burden of Malnutrition in Urban Poor Settings in Nairobi, Kenya. PLoS ONE, 10(6), 1–17. https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.pone.0129943 Kusumawati, E., Rahardjo, S., & Sari, H. P. (2015). Model Pengendalian Faktor Risiko Stunting pada Anak Usia di Bawah Tiga Tahun Model of Stunting Risk Factor Control among Children under Three Years. Kesmas: Jurnal Kesehatan Masyarakat Nasional, 9, 249–256. Madan, E. M., Haas, J. D., Menon, Purnima., & Gillespie, Stuart. (2018). Seasonal Variation In The Proximal Determinants Of Undernutrition During The First 1000 Days Of Life In Rural South Asia: A Comprehensive Review.Global Food Security, 19, 11–23. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.gfs.2018.08.008 McGregor, S. G., Cheung, Y. B., Cueto, S., Glewwe, P., Ritcher, L., Strupp, B., & International Child Development Steering Group. (2007). Developmental Potential in The First 5 Years for Children in Developing Countries. The Lancet, 369, 60–70. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0140-6736(07)60032-4 Mugianti, S., Mulyadi, A., Anam, A. K., & Najah, Z. L. (2018). Faktor Penyebab Anak Stunting Usia 25-60 Bulan di Kecamatan Sukorejo Kota Blitar. Jurnal Ners Dan Kebidanan (Journal of Ners and Midwifery), 5(3), 268–278. https://doi.org/10.26699/jnk.v5i3.art.p268-278 Ntenda, P. A. M., & Chuang, Y.-C. (2018). Analysis of Individual-level and Community-level Effects on Childhood Undernutrition in Malawi. Pediatr Neonatol, 59(4), 380–389. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.pedneo.2017.11.019 Oddo, V. M., Rah, J. H., Semba, R. D., Sun, K., Akhter, N., Sari, M., De Pee, S., Moench-Pfanner, R., Bloem, M., & Kraemer, K. (2012). Predictors of Maternal and Child Double Burden of Malnutrition in Rural Indonesia and Bangladesh. American Journal of Clinical Nutrition, 95(4), 951–958. https://doi.org/10.3945/ajcn.111.026070 Prado, E. L., & Dewey, K. G. (2014). Nutrition and brain development in early life. Nutrition Reviews, 72(4), 267–284. https://doi.org/10.1111/nure.12102 Prakhasita, R. C. (2019). Hubungan Pola Pemberian Makan Dengan Kejadian Stunting Pada Balita Usia 12-59 Bulan di Wilayah Kerja Puskesmas Wedi Surabaya. Universitas Airlangga. Reynaldo, Martorell., & Young, M. F. (2012). Patterns of Stunting and Wasting: Potential Explanatory Factors. Advances in Nutrition, 3(2), 227–233. https://doi.org/10.3945/an.111.001107 Rosiyati, E., Pratiwi, E. A. D., Poristinawati, I., Rahmawati, E., Nurbayani, R., Lestari, S., Wardani, P. S., & Nugroho, M. R. (2019). Determinants of Stunting Children (0-59 Months) in Some Countries in Southeast Asia. Jurnal Kesehatan Komunitas, 4(3), 88–94. https://doi.org/10.25311/keskom.vol4.iss3.262 Sari, M., De Pee, S., Bloem, M. W., Sun, K., Thorne-Lyman, A. L., Moench-Pfanner, R., Akhter, N., Kraemer, K., & Semba, R. D. (2010). Higher Household Expenditure on Animal-Source and Nongrain Foods Lowers the Risk of Stunting Among Children 0-59 Months Old in Indonesia: Implications of Rising Food Prices. Journal of Nutrition, 140(1), 195–200. https://doi.org/10.3945/jn.109.110858 Satriawan, E. (2018). Strategi Nasional Percepatan Pencegahan Stunting 2018-2024. [National Strategy for the Acceleration of Stunting Prevention] Semba, R. D., Kalm, L. M., De Pee, S., Ricks, M. O., Sari, M., & Bloem, M. W. (2007). Paternal Smoking is Associated with Increased Risk of Child Malnutrition Among Poor Urban Families in Indonesia. Public Health Nutrition, 10(1), 7–15. https://doi.org/10.1017/S136898000722292X Semba, R. D., Moench-Pfanner, R., Sun, K., De Pee, S., Akhter, N., Rah, J. H., Campbell, A. A., Badham, J., Bloem, M. W., & Kraemer, K. (2011). Consumption of Micronutrient-fortified Milk and Noodles is Associated with Lower Risk of Stunting in Preschool-Aged Children in Indonesia. Food and Nutrition Bulletin, 32(4), 347–353. https://doi.org/10.1177/156482651103200406 Shieh, S. J., Chen, H. L., Liu, F. C., Liou, C. C., Lin, Y. in H., Tseng, H. I., & Wang, R. H. (2010). The Effectiveness of Structured Discharge Education on Maternal Confidence, Caring Knowledge, and Growth of Premature Newborns. Journal of Clinical Nursing, 19(23–24), 3307–3313. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1365-2702.2010.03382.x Stewart, C. P., Iannotti, L., Dewey, K. G., Michaelsen, K. F., & Onyango, A. W. (2013). Contextualising Complementary Feeding in a Broader Framework for Stunting Prevention. Matern Child Nutrition, 9(2), 27–45. https://doi.org/10.1111/mcn.12088 Tim Nasional Percepatan Penanggulangan Kemiskinan. (2017). 100 Kabupaten/Kota Prioritas Untuk Intervensi Anak Kerdil (Stunting). Titaley, C. R., Ariawan, I., Hapsari, D., Muasyaroh, A., & Dibley, M. J. (2013). Determinants of the Stunting of Children in Indonesia: A Multilevel Analysis of the 2013 Indonesia Basic Health Survey. Nutrients, 11, 1160. UNICEF. (2015a). UNICEF’ s Approach to Scaling Up Nutrition for Mothers and Their Children. Programme Division, February 9. UNICEF. (2015b). UNICEF’s Approach to Scalling Up Nutrition For Mothers and Their Children. UNICEF. (2018). Progress For Every Child in The SDG Era. United Nations. (2021). United Nations Sustainable Development Goal 2: Zero Hunger. https://sdgs.un.org/goals/goal2 United Nations Children’s Fund. (2013). Improving Child Nutrition: The Achievable Imperative for Global Progress. Worku, B. N., Abessa, T. G., Wondafrash, M., Vanvuchelen, M., Bruckers, L., & Kolsteren, P. (2018). The Relationship of Undernutrition/Psychosocial Factors and Developmental Outcomes of Children in Extreme Poverty in Ethiopia. BMC Pediatrics, 18(1), 1–9. http://dx.doi.org/10.1186/s12887-018-1009-y World Bank Group. (2016). World Development Report 2016: Digital Dividends. World Health Organization. (2010). Nutrition Landscape Information System (NLIS) Country Profile Indicators: Interpretation Guide. World Health Organization. (2012). The Sixty Fifth World Health Assembly: Maternal, Infant, and Young Child Nutrition. World Health Organization. (2014). Global Nutrition Targets 2025: Stunting Policy Brief (No.WHO/NMH/NHD/14.3).
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
39

Чорній, Анастасія. "Комунікативний аспект критерію "нейтральність" під час переговорів (на матеріалі сучасного англомовного конфліктного дискурсу)". East European Journal of Psycholinguistics 5, nr 1 (30.06.2018): 16–24. http://dx.doi.org/10.29038/eejpl.2018.5.1.cho.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
У статті проаналізовано підходи до визначення і тлумачення поняття «нейтральність», а також практичні підходи його реалізації в межах процесу медіації. Психолінгвістика тлумачить медіативний дискурс як розгортання перемикань від внутрішнього коду до зовнішньої вербалізації у процесах породження мовлення та її інтерпретації з урахуванням соціально-психологічних типів мовних особистостей, рольових установок і приписів. За допомогою загальнонаукових методів вдалося спрямувати концептуальне значення слова «нейтральність» у комунікативну площину, а схеми комунікативних стратегій у реалізацію принципу «нейтральність». Принцип нейтральності є основоположним принципом процесу медіації, який закладений не лише у визначальних критеріях реалізації процесу, але є визначальним елементом статусу посередника. На прикладі англомовної художньої літератури виокремлено та проаналізовано низку комунікативних технік (техніки ігнорування, техніки нейтральних запитань, техніки однакових запитань), які виступають основними інструментами дотримання принципу нейтральності. Окремо звернено увагу і на мотиви введення тактик (оптимального контр реагування, рефлексії) у процес медіативного діалогу у форматі бесіди із залученням сторін та індивідуальних бесід із кожною із сторін окремо (у форматі кокус). Принцип нейтральності є плюралістичним і може розглядатись як синонімічна пара терміну «неупередженість» або ж терміну «справедливість». Ці поняття є близькими за значеннями, проте в межах лінгвістики тактики їх реалізації різняться. На прикладі англомовної художньої літератури, виокремлено не лише комунікативні техніки медіатора, вживання яких слугуватиме дотриманню принципу нейтральності, але й проаналізовано тенденції та умови їх застосування. Важливими аспектами в межах художньої літератури зокрема, є можливість передання ролі посередника іншому учаснику діалогу, а впродовж медіації загалом можна говорити про комбінаторний тип застосування технік. Література References Astor, H. (2000). Rethinking Neutrality: A Theory to Inform Practice. Australian Dispute Resolution Journal, 11(1), 73-83. Astor, H. (2000). Rethinking Neutrality: A Theory to Inform Practice. Australian Dispute Resolution Journal, 11(2), 145-154. Astor, H. (2002). Dispute Resolution in Australia. Sydney: LexisNexis Butterworths. Boulle, L. (2005). Mediation: Principles, Process, Practice. Chatswood: LexisNexis Butterworths. Cobb, S. (1991) Practice and Paradox: Deconstructing Neutrality in Mediation. Law and Social Inquiry, 16(1), 35-62. Cohen, O. (1999). The Limits of Mediator’s Neutrality. Mediation Quarterly, 16(4), 341-438. Douglas, S. (2008). Neutrality in Mediation: A Study of Mediator Perceptions. Retrieved from https://lr.law.qut.edu.au/article/view/88 European Code of Conduct for Mediators. Retrieved from: http://www.mediacia.com/documents.htm. Field, R. (2000). Neutrality and power: Myths and reality. The ADR Bulletin, 3(1), 16-19. Карасик В. И. Языковой круг: личность, концепты, дискурс: монография. [Электронный ресурс]. Волгоград: Перемена, 2002. Режим доступа: https://www.scribd.com/doc/52113602/ Lederach, J. (1995). Preparing for Peace: Conflict Transformation Across Culture. Syracuse University Press. Peterson N. (2007). The Mediation Dictionary. Retrieved from http://www.mediation dictionary.com/pdf/mediationdictionary.pdf Романишина І. М. Медіація як ефективний метод вирішення конфліктів у шкільній практиці / І. М. Романишина // Таврійський вісник освіти. 2014. № 3 (47). С. 248-255. The European Code of Conduct for Mediators. Retrieved from http://www.mediacia.com/ documents.htm. References (translated and transliterated) Astor, H. (2000). Rethinking Neutrality: A Theory to Inform Practice. Australian Dispute Resolution Journal, 11(1), 73-83. Astor, H. (2000). Rethinking Neutrality: A Theory to Inform Practice. Australian Dispute Resolution Journal, 11(2), 145-154. Astor, H. (2002). Dispute Resolution in Australia. Sydney: LexisNexis Butterworths. Boulle, L. (2005). Mediation: Principles, Process, Practice. Chatswood: LexisNexis Butterworths. Cobb, S. (1991) Practice and Paradox: Deconstructing Neutrality in Mediation. Law and Social Inquiry, 16(1), 35-62. Cohen, O. (1999). The Limits of Mediator’s Neutrality. Mediation Quarterly, 16(4), 341-438. Douglas, S. (2008). Neutrality in Mediation: A Study of Mediator Perceptions. Retrieved from https://lr.law.qut.edu.au/article/view/88 European Code of Conduct for Mediators. Retrieved from: http://www.mediacia.com/documents.htm. Field, R. (2000). Neutrality and Power: Myths and Reality. The ADR Bulletin, 3(1), 16-19. Karasik, V. (2002). Yazykovoi Krug: Lichnost, Kontsepty, Diskurs. [Language circle: Personality, Concepts, Discourse]. Retrieved from: https://www.scribd.com/doc/52113602/ Lederach, J. (1995). Preparing for Peace: Conflict Transformation Across Culture. Syracuse University Press. Peterson N. (2007). The Mediation Dictionary. Retrieved from http://www.mediation dictionary.com/pdf/mediationdictionary.pdf Romanyshyna, I. (2014). Mediatsiia yak Efectyvnyi Metod Vyrishennia Konfliktiv u Shkilnii Practytsi [Mediation as Effective Method in Conflict Resolution at School Practice]. Tavriiskyi Visnyk Osvity, 3 (47), 248-255. Sources Draper S. (1994). Teas of a Tiger. (Simon Pulse). Retrieved from: http://lgnavigators.weebly.com/uploads/5/8/5/2/58521739/tears_of_a_tiger__hazelwood_hig_-_sharon_m__draper.pdf Stockett K. (2009). The Help. (Penguin Group) Retrieved from: https://gelleresol.weebly.com/uploads/3/0/1/6/30164729/the_help_-_kathryn_stockett.pdf
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
40

Ihsan, Fahrudi Ahwan, Fahmi Arif Kurnianto, Elan Artono Nurdin i Bejo Apriyanto. "GEOGRAPHY LITERACY OF OBSERVATION INTRODUCTION LANDSCAPE REPRESENTATION PLACE FOR STUDENT EXPERIENCE". Geosfera Indonesia 3, nr 2 (28.08.2018): 131. http://dx.doi.org/10.19184/geosi.v3i2.8384.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
This study aims to describe the understanding of geography literacy and student experience with landscape recognition observations using an ethnometodology perspective. The subject of this study was the chairman of each landscape recognition practice group student geography education program from University of Jember. The results of this study that geography literacy has a dimension of relevance to geographic skills in representing contextual phenomena and places from landscape recognition observation activities. The results of both observational studies provide research experience, motivation, critical and scientific thinking skills for students represented in the mapping of the area. Keywords: Geography Literacy, Student Experience, Ethnometodology References Bogdan, R. And Biklen, S.K.(1998). Qualitative Research for Education: An introduction to theories and methods. Boston: Allyn and Bacon, Inc. Boogart II, Thomas A. (2001). The Powwer of Place: From Semiotics to Ethnogeography, Middle States Geograher, 2001, 34: 38-47. Boyle, A., Maguire, S., Martin, A., Milsom, C., Nash, R., Rawlinson, S., Turner, A., Wurthmann, S. & Conchie, S.(2007). Fieldwork is Good: The Student Perception and the Affective Domain, Journaal of Geography in Higher Education, 31(2), 299-317. Chappell, Adrian.(2007). Using Teaching Observations and Reflective Practice to Challenge Conventions and Conceptions of Teaching in Geography, Journal of Geography in Higher Education, 32(2), 257-268. Comber, Barbara.(2017). Literacy Geography and Pedagogy: Imagining Translocal Research Alliances for Educational Justice, Journal Literacy Research: Theory, Method, and Practice, Sagepub, University of South Australia, 66, 53-72. Cotton, Debby R.E., Stokes, Alison, & Cotton, Peter A.(2010).Using Observational Methods to Research the Student Experience, Journal of Geography in Higher Education, 34(3), 463-473. Denzin, Norman K. And Lincoln Yvonna S. (2008). Strategies of Qualitative Inquiry. California: Sage Publications, Inc. Fatchan, Achmad. (2015). Methodology Research Qualitative of Ethnography and Ethnometodology Approaches for Social Sciences. Yogyakarta: Ombak. Guertin, L., Stubbs, C., Millet, C., Lee, T., & Bodek, M.(2012). Enchancing Geographic and Digital Literacy with a Student Generated Course Portfolio in Google Earth, Journal of College Science Teaching, 42(2), 32-37. Hunter, Nancee.(2016). Assesing Sense of Place and Geo-literacy Indicatorc as Learning Outcomes of an International Teacher Professional Development Program, Dissertation, Porland State University. Johnston, B. And Webber, S. (2003). Information Literacy in Higher Education: a review and case study, Studies in Higher Education, 28 (3), 335-352. Levinson, S.C.(2003). Space in Language and Cognition: Explorations in Cognitive Disversity. New York: Cambridge University Press. Lloyd, Annemaree.(2006). Information Literacy Landscapes: an emerging picture, Journal of Documentation, 62 (5), 570-583. Miles, Matthew B, Huberman, A. Michael, and Saldana, Johnny.(2015). Qualitative Data Analysis A Methods Sourcebook. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications. Minca, Claudio.(2013). The Cultural Geographies of Landscape, Hungarian Geographical Bulletin 62(1), 47-62. National Research Council.(2005). Learning to Think Spatially. GIS as a Support System in the K12 Curriculum. Washington DC: National Research Council and National Academies Press. Ottati, Daniela F.(2015). Geographical Literacy, Attitudes, adn Experiences of Freshman Students: A Qualitative Study at Florida International University, Dissertation. Miami: Florida International University. Patton, M.Q.(2002). Qualitative Research and Evaluation Methods (3rd ed.). Thousand Oasks CA: Sage Publications. Stokes, A. & Boyle, A.P.(2009). The Undergraduate Geoscience Fieldwork Experience: Influencing Factors and Implications for Learning, in: S.J. Whitmeyer, D.W. Mogk & E.J. Pyle (Eds) Field Geology Education-Historical Perspectives and Modern Approach, 461, Geological Society of America, 313-321. Turner, S., & Leydon, J.(2012). Improving Geography Literacy among First Year Undergraduate Students: Testing the Effectivess of Online Quizzes, Journal of Geography, 111(2), 54-66.
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
41

Zahara, Meutia. "A REVIEW: MICROPROPAGATION OF PHALAENOPSIS sp FROM LEAF AND FLOWER STALK EXPLANTS". Jurnal Natural 17, nr 2 (4.09.2017): 91. http://dx.doi.org/10.24815/jn.v0i0.8130.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
Abstract Phalaenopsis orchids are recognized as the most popular orchid genus in the world, especially in horticultural industry due to their large, colorful, and durable flowers as well as their wider adaptability to room conditions. The characteristics of seedling propagated by vegetative means are not uniform; therefore, propagation through tissue culture is desirable. Although the micro propagation of Phalaenopsis has shown very good development, but the wide spread of micro propagation still limited due some problems such as the exudation of phenolic compounds, the PGR concentration, the media used, somaclonal variation, the chosen explants, etc. This paper endeavor to include some important investigations based on the common explants used; leaf and flower stalk. Keywords: Micropropagation, Phalaenopsis, leaf explant, flower stalk ReferencesAnonymous. Orchid (Orchidaceae). Diakes tanggal 13 Januari 2013 dari http://www.rainforest-alliance.org/kids/species-profiles/orchid. Rainforest Alliance. 2002.Pillon, Y.; Chase, M. W.Taxonomic exaggeration and its effects on orchid conservation. Conservation Biology. 2007, 21, 263–265.Thengane, S. R.; Deodhar, S. R.; Bhosle, S. V.; Rawal, S. K. Direct somatic embryogenesis and plant regenaration in Garciniaindica Chois’. Current Science. 2006, 91(8), 1074-1078.Yuswanti, H.; Dharma, I. P.; Utama. ; Wiraatmaja, I. W. Mikropropagasi anggrek Phalaenopsis dengan menggunakan eksplan tangkai bunga. AGROTROP. 2015, 5(2): 161-166.Raynalta, E.; Sukma, D. Pengaruh komposisi media dalam perbanyakan protocorm like bodies, pertumbuhan plantlet, dan aklimatisasi Phalaenopsis amabilis. J. Hort. Indonesia. 2013, 4(3): 131-139.Kosir, P.; Skof, S.; Luthar, Z. Direct Shoot Regeneration from Nodes of Phalaenopsis of Orchids. Acta Agriculturae Slovenica. 2004, 83, 233–242.Arditti, J. R. ; Ernst. Micropropagation of Orchids. Wiley-Interscience. New York, 1993.Park, Y. S.;Kakuta, S.; Kano, A.; Okabe, M.Efficient propagation of protocorm-like bodies of Phalaenopsis in liquid medium. Plant Cell, Tissue and Organ Culture. 1996, 45, 79–85.Park, S. Y. ; Yeung, E. C.; Chakrabarty, D. ; Paek, K. Y. An efficient direct induction of protocorm-like bodies from leaf subepidermal cells of Doritaenopsis hybrid using thin-section culture. Plant Cell Reports. 2002, 21, 46–51.Zahara, M.; Datta, A.; Boonkorkaew, P. Effects of sucrose, carrot juice and culture media on growth and net CO2 exchange rate in Phalaenopsis hybrid ‘Pink’. ScientiaHorticulturae. 2016,205, 17–24.Hee, K. H.; Loh, C. S.; Yeoh, H. H. In vitro flowering and rapid in vitro embryo production in Dendrobium Chao Praya Smile (Orchidaceae). Plant Cell Reports. 2007, 26, 2055–2062.Kannan, N. An in vitro study on micropropagation of Cymbidium orchids. Current Biotica. 2009, 3, 244–250.Steward, Jr. N. C. Plant Biotechnology and Genetics. Willey, A john Willey & Sons, INC., Publication. 2008.George, E. F.; Sherington, P. D.Biotechnology by tissue culture. Exegetics Ltd. 1994.Nursyamsi. Teknik kultur jaringan sebagai alternatif perbanyakan tanaman untuk mendukung rehabilitasi lahan. Makalah pada ekspose hasil-hasil penelitian balai penelitian kehutanan makasar. Makasar, 2010.Aditi, J. F. L. S.; Krikorian, A. D. Orchid mircropropagation: the path from laboratory to commercialization and an account of several unappreciated investigators. Botanical Journal of of the Linnean Society. 1996, 122: 183-241.Gunawan, L. W. Teknik Kultur Jaringan Tanaman. Pusat Antar Universitas (PAU) Bioteknologi IPB. 1998. Bogor.Chugh, S. Guha, S.; Rao, I. U. Micropropagation of orchids: A review on the potential of different explants. Scientia Horticulturae. 2009, 122, 507–520.Ramdan. Kultur daun dan pangkal batang in vitro anggrek bulan raksasa (Phalaenopsis gigantea J.J.Smith) pada beberapa media kultur jaringan. Departemen agronomi dan hortikultura, Fakultas pertanian IPB. 2011.Latip, M. A. R.; Murdad, Z. A.; Aziz, L. H.; Ting, L. M.; Govindasamy.; R. Pipin. Effects of N6-Benzyladenine and Thidiazuron on Poliferation of Phalaenopsis gigantea Protocorm. AsPac J. Mol. Biol. Biotechnol. 2010, 18(1): 217-220 p.Niknejad, A.; Kadir, M. A.; Kadzimin, B. S. In vitro plant regeneration from protocorms-like bodies (PLBs) and callus of Phalaenopsis gigantea (Epidendroidaceae: Orchidaceae). African Journal of Biotechnology.2010, 10, 11808–11816.Chen, J. T.; Chang, W. C. Direct somatic embryogenesis and plant regeneration from leaf explants of Phalaenopsis amabilis. Biologia Plantarum. 2006, 50, 169–173.Zahara, M. Disertasi doktor: The Effects of Plant Growth Regulators and Natural Additives on Direct Shoot Regeneration and Plantlet Growth of Phalaenopsis hybrid ‘Pink’. Asian Institute of Technology, Pathumthani. Thailand. 2016.Xu, C. J.; Li, H.; Zhang, M. G. Preliminary studies on the elements of browning and the changes in cellular texture of leaf explant browning in Phalaenopsis. Acta Horticulturae Sinica. 2005, 32, 1111–1113.Tokuhara, K; Mii, M. Induction of embryonic callus and cell suspension culture from shoot tips excised from flower stalk buds of Phalaenopsis (Orchidaceae). In Vitro Cellular & Developmental Biology–Plant. 2001, 37, 457–461Balilashaki, K.; Naderi, R.; Kalantari, S.; Soorni, A. Mircropropagation of Phalaenopsis amabilis cv Cool ‘Breeze’ with using flower stakl nodes and leaves of sterile obtained from node cultures. IJFAS, 2014.Semiarti, E.; Indrianto, A.; Purwanto, A. Agrobacterium-Mediated transformation of Indonesian orchids for micropropagation, genetic transformation, Prof. MarÃa Alvarez (Ed.), ISBN: 978-953-307-364-4, InTech, 2011. Available from: http://www.intechopen.com/books/ genetic-transformation/agrobacterium-mediated-transformation-ofindonesian-orchids-for-micropropagation.
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
42

Zahara, Meutia. "A REVIEW: MICROPROPAGATION OF PHALAENOPSIS sp FROM LEAF AND FLOWER STALK EXPLANTS". Jurnal Natural 17, nr 2 (4.09.2017): 91–95. http://dx.doi.org/10.24815/jn.v17i2.8130.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
Abstract Phalaenopsis orchids are recognized as the most popular orchid genus in the world, especially in horticultural industry due to their large, colorful, and durable flowers as well as their wider adaptability to room conditions. The characteristics of seedling propagated by vegetative means are not uniform; therefore, propagation through tissue culture is desirable. Although the micro propagation of Phalaenopsis has shown very good development, but the wide spread of micro propagation still limited due some problems such as the exudation of phenolic compounds, the PGR concentration, the media used, somaclonal variation, the chosen explants, etc. This paper endeavor to include some important investigations based on the common explants used; leaf and flower stalk. Keywords: Micropropagation, Phalaenopsis, leaf explant, flower stalk ReferencesAnonymous. Orchid (Orchidaceae). Diakes tanggal 13 Januari 2013 dari http://www.rainforest-alliance.org/kids/species-profiles/orchid. Rainforest Alliance. 2002.Pillon, Y.; Chase, M. W.Taxonomic exaggeration and its effects on orchid conservation. Conservation Biology. 2007, 21, 263–265.Thengane, S. R.; Deodhar, S. R.; Bhosle, S. V.; Rawal, S. K. Direct somatic embryogenesis and plant regenaration in Garciniaindica Chois’. Current Science. 2006, 91(8), 1074-1078.Yuswanti, H.; Dharma, I. P.; Utama. ; Wiraatmaja, I. W. Mikropropagasi anggrek Phalaenopsis dengan menggunakan eksplan tangkai bunga. AGROTROP. 2015, 5(2): 161-166.Raynalta, E.; Sukma, D. Pengaruh komposisi media dalam perbanyakan protocorm like bodies, pertumbuhan plantlet, dan aklimatisasi Phalaenopsis amabilis. J. Hort. Indonesia. 2013, 4(3): 131-139.Kosir, P.; Skof, S.; Luthar, Z. Direct Shoot Regeneration from Nodes of Phalaenopsis of Orchids. Acta Agriculturae Slovenica. 2004, 83, 233–242.Arditti, J. R. ; Ernst. Micropropagation of Orchids. Wiley-Interscience. New York, 1993.Park, Y. S.;Kakuta, S.; Kano, A.; Okabe, M.Efficient propagation of protocorm-like bodies of Phalaenopsis in liquid medium. Plant Cell, Tissue and Organ Culture. 1996, 45, 79–85.Park, S. Y. ; Yeung, E. C.; Chakrabarty, D. ; Paek, K. Y. An efficient direct induction of protocorm-like bodies from leaf subepidermal cells of Doritaenopsis hybrid using thin-section culture. Plant Cell Reports. 2002, 21, 46–51.Zahara, M.; Datta, A.; Boonkorkaew, P. Effects of sucrose, carrot juice and culture media on growth and net CO2 exchange rate in Phalaenopsis hybrid ‘Pink’. ScientiaHorticulturae. 2016,205, 17–24.Hee, K. H.; Loh, C. S.; Yeoh, H. H. In vitro flowering and rapid in vitro embryo production in Dendrobium Chao Praya Smile (Orchidaceae). Plant Cell Reports. 2007, 26, 2055–2062.Kannan, N. An in vitro study on micropropagation of Cymbidium orchids. Current Biotica. 2009, 3, 244–250.Steward, Jr. N. C. Plant Biotechnology and Genetics. Willey, A john Willey Sons, INC., Publication. 2008.George, E. F.; Sherington, P. D.Biotechnology by tissue culture. Exegetics Ltd. 1994.Nursyamsi. Teknik kultur jaringan sebagai alternatif perbanyakan tanaman untuk mendukung rehabilitasi lahan. Makalah pada ekspose hasil-hasil penelitian balai penelitian kehutanan makasar. Makasar, 2010.Aditi, J. F. L. S.; Krikorian, A. D. Orchid mircropropagation: the path from laboratory to commercialization and an account of several unappreciated investigators. Botanical Journal of of the Linnean Society. 1996, 122: 183-241.Gunawan, L. W. Teknik Kultur Jaringan Tanaman. Pusat Antar Universitas (PAU) Bioteknologi IPB. 1998. Bogor.Chugh, S. Guha, S.; Rao, I. U. Micropropagation of orchids: A review on the potential of different explants. Scientia Horticulturae. 2009, 122, 507–520.Ramdan. Kultur daun dan pangkal batang in vitro anggrek bulan raksasa (Phalaenopsis gigantea J.J.Smith) pada beberapa media kultur jaringan. Departemen agronomi dan hortikultura, Fakultas pertanian IPB. 2011.Latip, M. A. R.; Murdad, Z. A.; Aziz, L. H.; Ting, L. M.; Govindasamy.; R. Pipin. Effects of N6-Benzyladenine and Thidiazuron on Poliferation of Phalaenopsis gigantea Protocorm. AsPac J. Mol. Biol. Biotechnol. 2010, 18(1): 217-220 p.Niknejad, A.; Kadir, M. A.; Kadzimin, B. S. In vitro plant regeneration from protocorms-like bodies (PLBs) and callus of Phalaenopsis gigantea (Epidendroidaceae: Orchidaceae). African Journal of Biotechnology.2010, 10, 11808–11816.Chen, J. T.; Chang, W. C. Direct somatic embryogenesis and plant regeneration from leaf explants of Phalaenopsis amabilis. Biologia Plantarum. 2006, 50, 169–173.Zahara, M. Disertasi doktor: The Effects of Plant Growth Regulators and Natural Additives on Direct Shoot Regeneration and Plantlet Growth of Phalaenopsis hybrid ‘Pink’. Asian Institute of Technology, Pathumthani. Thailand. 2016.Xu, C. J.; Li, H.; Zhang, M. G. Preliminary studies on the elements of browning and the changes in cellular texture of leaf explant browning in Phalaenopsis. Acta Horticulturae Sinica. 2005, 32, 1111–1113.Tokuhara, K; Mii, M. Induction of embryonic callus and cell suspension culture from shoot tips excised from flower stalk buds of Phalaenopsis (Orchidaceae). In Vitro Cellular Developmental Biology–Plant. 2001, 37, 457–461Balilashaki, K.; Naderi, R.; Kalantari, S.; Soorni, A. Mircropropagation of Phalaenopsis amabilis cv Cool ‘Breeze’ with using flower stakl nodes and leaves of sterile obtained from node cultures. IJFAS, 2014.Semiarti, E.; Indrianto, A.; Purwanto, A. Agrobacterium-Mediated transformation of Indonesian orchids for micropropagation, genetic transformation, Prof. MarÃa Alvarez (Ed.), ISBN: 978-953-307-364-4, InTech, 2011. Available from: http://www.intechopen.com/books/ genetic-transformation/agrobacterium-mediated-transformation-ofindonesian-orchids-for-micropropagation.
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
43

Nwhator, Solomon O., Kofo Winfunke-Savage, Patricia Ayanbadejo i Sunny O. Jeboda. "Smokers’ Melanosis in a Nigerian Population: A Preliminary Study". Journal of Contemporary Dental Practice 8, nr 5 (2007): 68–75. http://dx.doi.org/10.5005/jcdp-8-5-68.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
Abstract Aim Terms relating to pigmentation of the oral mucosa include physiologic (racial) pigmentation, oral pigmented nevi, oral melanotic maculae, melanoma, and smokers’ melanosis. The literature is replete with studies about oral mucosal pigmentation which is thought to result from melanin incontinence. The documented etiological factors are both local and systemic and include hormones, drugs, smoking, and idiopathic causes. This study investigated the prevalence of melanosis among Nigerian smokers and controls who were non-smokers. Methods and Materials A total of 1270 sites were examined in 253 subjects consisting of 60 smokers and 193 non-smokers. They were all systemically healthy adults drawn from 12 factories located in different urban and rural settings in the state of Lagos in Nigeria. Five oral mucosal sites were examined per subject. A single examiner performed all examinations and recorded all findings. Pigmentation was scored either as “present” or “absent.” Subjects’ smoking status, degree, and duration of smoking were ascertained and recorded using an examiner-administered questionnaire. Results There were five pigmented sites (0.52%) among non-smokers and 18 (6%) among smokers. The buccal mucosa was the most frequently pigmented site found in smokers while the lingual mucosa was the most common site found for non-smokers. The prevalence of pigmented sites increased directly among smokers with the duration of smoking (years); degree of smoking (cigarettes smoked per day); and smoking pack-years (degree of smoking divided by 20 and multiplied by duration of smoking, where 20 is the average number of cigarettes in a pack of cigarettes). SPSS version 11.0 was used for data entry and analysis. Frequency distributions were generated for all categorical variables for descriptive aspects of the analysis. Means were determined for quantitative variables such as age and number of cigarettes smoked. For homogenous variances, the student's t test was used for quantitative variables between smokers and nonsmokers, while for non-homogenous variances the Mann-Whitney test was adopted. Chi-square statistic was used for comparisons between smokers and non-smokers. In tables with low expected frequencies, Fisher's exact test was adopted. Statistical tests yielding p-values =/<0.5 were considered significant. Conclusions Smokers in this study had a significantly higher prevalence of pigmented oral mucosal sites (melanosis) than non-smokers. The number of pigmented sites increased with the degree and duration of smoking. The buccal mucosa was the most frequently pigmented site found among the smokers in this study. Citation Nwhator SO, Winfunke-Savage K, Ayanbadejo P, Jeboda SO. Smokers’ Melanosis in a Nigerian Population: A Preliminary Study. J Contemp Dent Pract 2007 July;(8)5:068-075.
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
44

Cayetano, Margarette, Pocholo Autencio i Walter Jerome Cabale. "Correlation of Resilience with Good Relations with Neighbors". Bedan Research Journal 5, nr 1 (30.04.2020): 109–29. http://dx.doi.org/10.58870/berj.v5i1.14.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
One of the internal resources being performed to have a better performance in different aspects of the individual life is resilience. The quality of resilience is frequently attributed to individuals who overcome all challenges and problems in life. The purpose of this study was to analyze the presence of correlation between resilience as a trait and neighborhood as an environmental factor. Wherein, neighborhood was further classified into five (5) underlying factors namely, the Physical Order, the Land Use and Service, the Social Norms and Values, the Social Capital, and, the Social order. This quantitative, cross-sectional, correlational study has utilized self-rated standardized questionnaires— the Brief Resiliency Scale of 2008 by Smith, B. W., Dalen, J., Wiggins, K., Tooley, E., Christopher, P., & Bernard, J., and the Perceived Neighborhood Scale of 2013 by Gariepy G, Smith KJ, Schmitz N. The sample consisted of eighty (80) selected participants in Barangay San Roque, Murphy, Quezon City. Based on the results of the study, two (2) among neighborhood underlying factors were found to have significant negative relationship with resilience, specifically the Physical order (p=0.047) and the Social order (p= 0.023). Conversely, there was no significant relationship found between resilience and the other underlying factors of neighborhood. Hence, it is recommended that future researches should further focus on other factors that may have stronger link with resilience such as local community and family support, and/or educational environment and teacher bonding for student populations.ReferencesAnderson, P., Jane-llopis, E., &Hosman, C. (2011). Reducing the silent burden of impaired mental health. Health Promotion International, 26(suppl 1), http://doi.org/10.1093/heapro/dar051Brodsky, A. E. (1996). Resilient single mothers in risky neighborhoods: Negative psychological sense of community. Journal ofCommunity Psychology, 24(4), 347–363. https://do.org/10.1002/(sici)1520-6629(199610)24:4<347::aid-jcop5>3.0.co;2-r.Cheung, K., Taillieu, T., Turner, S., Fortier, J., Sareen, J., MacMillan, H. L., Boyle, M., Afifi, T. O. (2018). Individual-level factors related to better mental health outcomes following child maltreatment among adolescents. Child Abuse & Neglect, 79, 192–202. https://doi,org/10.1016/j.chiabu.2018.02.007Färber, F., & Rosendahl, J. (2018). The association between resilience and mental health in the somatically ill. DeutschesAerzteblatt Online. https://doi.org/10.3238/arztebl.2018.0621Gariepy G, Smith KJ, Schmitz N. (2013). Diabetes distress and neighborhood characteristics in people with type 2 diabetes. Journal of Psychosomatic Research. 75:147-152.Geldhof, G. J., Little, T.D. & Colombo, J. (2010). Self -regulation across the life span, Handbook of life-span development1 (2), 116-157.Greenfield, E.A., & Reyes, L. (2014). Continuity and change in relationships with neighbors: implications for psychological well-being in middle and later life. Journals of Gerontology, Series B: Psychological Sciences and Social Sciences, 70(4), 607–618, https://doi.org./10.1093/geronb/gbu084.Henderson, M. (2013). Growing up with domestic violence: The voices of resilience. https://mro.massey.ac.nz/bitstream/handle/10179/4868/02 _whole.pdfHidaka, B. H. (2012). Depression as a disease of modernity: Explanations for increasing prevalence. Journal of Affective Disorders, 140(3), 205–214. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jad.2011.12.036Institute for Economics and Peace(2018) Positive peace report 2018: Analysing the factors that sustain peace. https://vision of humanity.org/reports/.Jaffee, S. R., Caspi, A., Moffitt, T. E., Polo-Tomás, M., & Taylor, A. (2007). Individual, family, and neighborhood factors distinguish resilient from non-resilient maltreated children: A cumulative stressors model . Child Abuse & Neglect, 31(3), 231–253. https://doi.org./10.1016/j.chiabu.2006.03.011Lally, J., Tully, J., & Samaniego, R. (2019). Mental health services in the Philippines. BJPsych International, 1–3. https://doi.org/10.1192/bji.2018.34Lake, J., & Turner, M. (2017). Urgent need for improved mental health care and a more collaborative model of care. The Permanente Journal. https://doi.org/10.7812/tpp/17-024Lerner, R. M., Weiner, M. B., Arbeit, M. R., Chase, P. A., Agans, J. P., Schmid, K. L., & Warren, A. E. A. (2012). Chapter 14 Resilience Across the Life Span. Annual Review of Gerontology and Geriatrics, 32(1),(pp. 275–299). https://doi.org/10.1891/0198-8794.32.275Masten, A.S. (2015). Ordinary magic: resilience in development. Guilford Publications.Morton, M. J., & Lurie, N. (2013). Community Resilience and Public Health Practice. American Journal of Public Health, 103(7), 1158–1160. https://doi.org/10.2105/ajph.2013.30135Ozbay, F., Johnson D.C., Dimoulas, E., Morgan, C.A., Charney, D., & Southwick, S. (2007). Social Support and Resilience to Stress: from Neurobiology to Clinical Practice. Psychiatry (Edgmont). 4(5):35-40.Ross, C. E., &Mirowsky, J. (1999). Disorder and decay. Urban Affairs Review, 34(3), 412–432. https://doi.org/10.1177/107808749903400304Ruvalcaba-Romero, Gallegos-Guajardo and Villegas-Guinea. (2014). Validation of resilience scale for adolescents (READ) in Mexico. Journal of Behavior, Health & Social Issues 6(2)21-34. https://doi.org/10.5460/jbhsi.v6.2.41180.Seligman, M. E. P., & Fowler, R. D. (2011). Comprehensive soldier fitness and the future of psychology. American Psychologist, 66, 82–86. https://doi.org/10.1037/a0021898.Smith, B. W., Dalen, J., Wiggins, K., Tooley, E., Christopher, P., & Bernard, J. (2008).The brief resilience scale: Assessing the ability to bounce back. International Journal of behavioral Medicine, 15(3), 194-200.Southwick, S. M., Sippel, L., Krystal, J., Charney, D., Mayes, L., &Pietrzak, R. (2016). Why are some individuals more resilient than others: the role of social support. World Psychiatry, 15(1),77–79. https://doi.org/10.1002/wps.20282Stafford, M., De Silva, M., Stansfeld, S., & Marmot, M. (2008). Neighbourhood social capital and common mental disorder: Testing the link in a general population sample. Health & Place, 14(3),394–405. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.healthplace.2007.08.006Tiet, Q. Q., Huizinga, D., & Byrnes, H. F. (2009). Predictors of Resilience Among Inner City Youths. Journal of Child and Family Studies, 19(3),360–378. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10826-009-9307-5.Wandersman, A., & Nation, M. (1998). Urban neighborhoods and mental health: Psychological contributions to understanding toxicity, resilience, and interventions. American Psychologist, 53(6),647–656. https://doi.org/10.1037/0003-066x.53.6.647Windle, G., Bennett, K.M., & Noyes, J. (2011). A methodological review of resilience measurement scales. Health and Quality of Life Outcomes, 9(8), 2- 18. https://doi.org/10.1186/1477-7525-9-8Zautra, A.J., Hall, J.S., &Murray, K.E. (2010). Resilience: A new definition of health for people and communities. In J.R. Reich, A.J. Zautra, & J.S. Hall (Eds). Handbook of Adult Resilience (pp. 3-30). Guilford
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
45

Ndari, Susianty selaras, Chandrawaty Chandrawaty, Imam Mujtaba i Mafaza Conita Ananto. "Children's Outdoor Activities and Parenting Style in Children's Social Skill". JPUD - Jurnal Pendidikan Usia Dini 13, nr 2 (30.11.2019): 217–31. http://dx.doi.org/10.21009/jpud.132.02.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
Physical activity is very important for early childhood, especially outdoor activities that add a lot of new experiences. This study aims to check the relationship of children's outdoor activities and parenting styles and children's social skills. The participants are 125 parents of early childhood who attend kindergarten. The research method is a descriptive study using the relational screening model. The results showed that there was a relationship between outside play and parenting style on the social skills of children in their childhood. Democratic parenting styles are found to promote children's social skills, while authoritative parenting styles have a negative correlation with interpersonal skills, the ability to express verbally, self-control, listening skills, emotional management and adaptation to change. In the sub-dimensions of anger management and adaptation to changing skills is a significant difference between authoritative parenting styles and not permissive parenting with children's social skills. Keywords: Early Childhood Social skills, Outdoor Activities, Parenting Styles Reference: Azlina, W., & S., Z. A. (2012). A Pilot Study: The Impact of Outdoor Play Spaces on Kindergarten Children. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences, 38(December 2010), 275–283. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.sbspro.2012.03.349 Bento, G., & Dias, G. (2017). The importance of outdoor play for young childrenʼs healthy development. Porto Biomedical Journal, 2(5), 157–160. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.pbj.2017.03.003 Beyer, K., Bizub, J., Szabo, A., Heller, B., Kistner, A., Shawgo, E., & Zetts, C. (2015). Development and validation of the attitudes toward outdoor play scales for children. Social Science and Medicine, 133, 253–260. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2014.10.033 Boxberger, K., & Reimers, A. K. (2019). Parental correlates of outdoor play in boys and girls aged 0 to 12—A systematic review. International Journal of Environmental Research and Public Health, 16(2). https://doi.org/10.3390/ijerph16020190 Coleman, W. L., & Lindsay, R. L. (1992). Interpersonal disabilities: Social skill deficits in older children and adolescents: Their description, assessment, and management. Pediatric Clinics of North America, 39(3), 551–567. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0031-3955(16)38344-4 Cui, M., Janhonen-Abruquah, H., Darling, C. A., Carlos Chavez, F. L., & Palojoki, P. (2019). Helicopter Parenting and Young Adults’ Well-Being: A Comparison Between United States and Finland. Cross-Cultural Research, 53(4), 410–427. https://doi.org/10.1177/1069397118802253 Fjørtoft, I., & Sageie, J. (2000). The natural environment as a playground for children. Landscape description and analyses of a natural playscape. Landscape and Urban Planning, 48(1–2), 83–97. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0169-2046(00)00045-1 Ghanbari-Azarneir, S., Anbari, S., Hosseini, S.-B., & Yazdanfar, S.-A. (2015). Identification of Child-friendly Environments in Poor Neighborhoods. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences, 201(February), 19–29. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.sbspro.2015.08.114 Giedd, J. N. (2012). The Digital Revolution and Adolescent Brain Evolution. Journal of Adolescent Health, 51(2), 101–105. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jadohealth.2012.06.002 Hinkley, T., Brown, H., Carson, V., & Teychenne, M. (2018). Cross sectional associations of screen time and outdoor play with social skills in preschool children. PLoS ONE, 13(4), 1–15. https://doi.org/10.1371 Johnson, J. E., & Christie, J. F. (2009). Play and digital media. Computers in the Schools, 26(4), 284–289. https://doi.org/10.1080/07380560903360202 Junot, A., Paquet, Y., & Martin-Krumm, C. (2017). Passion for outdoor activities and environmental behaviors: A look at emotions related to passionate activities. Journal of Environmental Psychology, 53, 177–184. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jenvp.2017.07.011 Kemple, K. M., Oh, J. H., Kenney, E., & Smith-Bonahue, T. (2016). The Power of Outdoor Play and Play in Natural Environments. Childhood Education, 92(6), 446–454. https://doi.org/10.1080/00094056.2016.1251793 Kol, S. (2016). The Effects of the Parenting Styles on Social Skills of Children Aged 5-6. Malaysian Online Journal of Educational Sciences, 4(2), 49–58. Kozina, Z., Repko, O., Kozin, S., Kostyrko, A., Yermakova, T., & Goncharenko, V. (2016). Motor skills formation technique in 6 to 7-year-old children based on their psychological and physical features (Rock climbing as an example). Journal of Physical Education and Sport, 16(3), 866–874. https://doi.org/10.7752/jpes.2016.03137 Larson, L. R., Szczytko, R., Bowers, E. P., Stephens, L. E., Stevenson, K. T., & Floyd, M. F. (2019). Outdoor Time, Screen Time, and Connection to Nature: Troubling Trends Among Rural Youth? Environment and Behavior, 51(8), 966–991. https://doi.org/10.1177/0013916518806686 Lindsey, G., Maraj, M., & Kuan, S. C. (2001). Access, Equity, and Urban Greenways: An Exploratory Investigation. Professional Geographer, 53(3), 332–346. https://doi.org/10.1111/0033-0124.00288 Louv, R. (2008). Last child in the woods: Saving our children from nature-deficit disorder. Chapel Hill, NC: Algonquin Books. Maynard, T., & Waters, J. (2007). Learning in the outdoor environment: A missed opportunity? Early Years, 27(3), 255–265. https://doi.org/10.1080/09575140701594400 Moreland, A. D., & McRae-Clark, A. (2018). Parenting outcomes of parenting interventions in integrated substance-use treatment programs: A systematic review. Journal of Substance Abuse Treatment, 89(August 2017), 52–59. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jsat.2018.03.005 Moriguchi, Y., Zelazo, P. D., & Chevalier, N. (2016). Development of Executive Function During Childhood. https://doi.org/10.3389/978-2-88919-800-9 Mullenbach, L. E., Andrejewski, R. G., & Mowen, A. J. (2019). Connecting children to nature through residential outdoor environmental education. Environmental Education Research, 25(3), 365–374. https://doi.org/10.1080/13504622.2018.1458215 Norðdahl, K., & Einarsdóttir, J. (2015). Children’s views and preferences regarding their outdoor environment. Journal of Adventure Education and Outdoor Learning, 15(2), 152–167. https://doi.org/10.1080/14729679.2014.896746 Pinquart, M. (2016). Associations of Parenting Styles and Dimensions with Academic Achievement in Children and Adolescents: A Meta-analysis. Educational Psychology Review, 28(3), 475–493. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10648-015-9338-y Riany, Y. E., Cuskelly, M., & Meredith, P. (2016). Cultural Beliefs about Autism in Indonesia. International Journal of Disability, Development and Education, 63(6), 623–640. https://doi.org/10.1080/1034912X.2016.1142069 Riany, Y. E., Meredith, P., & Cuskelly, M. (2017). Understanding the Influence of Traditional Cultural Values on Indonesian Parenting. Marriage and Family Review, 53(3), 207–226. https://doi.org/10.1080/01494929.2016.1157561 Saltali, N. D., & Arslan, E. (2012). Parent ’ s Attitudes as a Predictor of Preschoolers ’ Social Competence and Introverted Behavior. Elementary Education Online, 11(3), 729–737. Schoeppe, S., Vandelanotte, C., Bere, E., Lien, N., Verloigne, M., Kovács, É., … Van Lippevelde, W. (2017). The influence of parental modelling on children’s physical activity and screen time: Does it differ by gender? European Journal of Public Health, 27(1), 152–157. https://doi.org/10.1093/eurpub/ckw182 Shi, Y. (2017). Explore Children’s Outdoor Play Spaces of Community Areas in High-density Cities in China: Wuhan as an Example. Procedia Engineering, 198(September 2016), 654–682. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.proeng.2017.07.118 Strasburger, V. C., Jordan, A. B., & Donnerstein, E. (2012). Children, Adolescents, and the Media:. Health Effects. Pediatric Clinics of North America, 59(3), 533–587. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.pcl.2012.03.025 Victoria J. Rideout, Foehr, M. A. U. G., & Roberts, D. F. (2010). GENERATION M2 Media in the Lives of 8- to 18-Year-Olds. In Theresa Boston (Ed.), Henry J. Kaiser Family Foundation. Boston: Henry J. Kaiser Family Foundation. Wang, S. hua, Zhang, Y., & Baillargeon, R. (2016). Young infants view physically possible support events as unexpected: New evidence for rule learning. Cognition, 157, 100–105. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cognition.2016.08.021 Waters, J., & Rekers, A. (2019). Young Children ’ s Outdoor Play-Based Learning. 1–7. Webster-Stratton, C., Reid, J., & Hammond, M. (2001). Social skills and problem-solving training for children with early-onset conduct problems: Who benefits? Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry and Allied Disciplines, 42(7), 943–952. Retrieved from http://ovidsp.ovid.com/ovidweb.cgi?T=JS&PAGE=reference&D=emed5&NEWS=N&AN=2001380196 Wilkie, H. J., Standage, M., Gillison, F. B., Cumming, S. P., & Katzmarzyk, P. T. (2018). The home electronic media environment and parental safety concerns: relationships with outdoor time after school and over the weekend among 9-11 year old children. BMC Public Health, 18(1), 456. https://doi.org/10.1186/s12889-018-5382-0 Zajenkowska, A., Jankowski, K. S., Lawrence, C., & Zajenkowski, M. (2013). Personality and individual differences in responses to aggression triggering events among prisoners and non-prisoners. Personality and Individual Differences, 55(8), 947–951. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.paid.2013.07.467
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
46

Montero Herrero, Santiago. "La mujer romana y la expiación de los andróginos". Vínculos de Historia. Revista del Departamento de Historia de la Universidad de Castilla-La Mancha, nr 8 (20.06.2019): 33. http://dx.doi.org/10.18239/vdh_2019.08.02.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
RESUMENEl nacimiento en la Antigua Roma de niños con rasgos sexuales masculinos y femeninos a la vez, los llamados andróginos o hermafroditas, eran considerados como un gravísimo prodigio. Su expiación, necesaria para el restablecimiento de las buenas relaciones entre los hombres y los dioses, quedó en manos exclusivamente de mujeres: ancianas, matronas y virgines.PALABRAS CLAVE: Antigua Roma, Matrona, prodigio, expiación, andróginoABSTRACTThe birth in ancient Rome of children with both male and female sexual features, so-called androgynes or hermaphrodites, was regarded as a an extraordinary phenomenon. Their expiation, necessary for the restoration of good relations between men and gods, remained exclusively in the hands of women: old women, midwives and virgines.KEY WORDS: Ancient Rome, midwife, prodigy, expiation, androgynus BIBLIOGRAFÍAAbaecherly Boyce, A. (1937), “The expiatory rites of 207 B. C.”, TAPhA, 68, 157-171.Allély, A. (2003), “Les enfants malformés et considerés comme prodigia à Rome et en Italie sous la République”, REA, 105, 1, 127-156.Allély, A. (2004), “Les enfants malformés et handicapés à Rome sous le Principat”, REA, 106, 1, 73-101.Androutsos, G. (2006), “Hermaphroditism in Greek and Roman antiquity”, Hormones, 5, 214-217.Berthelet, Y. (2010), “Expiation, par les autorités romaines, de prodiges survenus en terre alliée: Quelques réflexions sur le statut juridique des territoires et des communautés alliés, et sur le processus de romanisation”, Hypothèses, 13, 1, 169-178.Berthelet, Y. (2013), “Expiation, par Rome, de prodiges survenus dans les cités alliées du nomen latinum ou des cités alliées italiennes non latines”, L´Antiquité Classique 82, 91-109.Breglia Pulci Doria, L. (1983), Oracoli Sibillini tra rituali e propaganda (Studi su Flegonte di Tralles), Napoli, Liguori Editori.Brisson, L. (1986), “Neutrum utrumque. La bisexualité dans l´antiquité gréco-romaine”, en L´Androgyne, Paris, Albin Michel, 31-61.Brisson, L. (1997), Le sex incertain. Androgynie et hermaphroditisme dans l´Antiquité gréco-romaine, Paris, Les Belles Lettres.Caerols, J. J. (1991), Los Libros Sibilinos en la historiografía latina, Madrid, Editorial Complutense.Cantarella, E. (2002), Bisexuality in the Ancient World, New Haven CT, Yale University Press.Cantarella, E. (2005), “The Androgynous and Bisexuality in Ancient Legal Codes”, Diogenes, 52, 5, 5-14.Cid López, R. M. (2007), “Las matronas y los prodigios. Prácticas religiosas femeninas en los ‘márgenes’ de la religión romana”, Norba, 20, 11-29.Cousin, J. (1942-1943), “La crise religieuse de 207 av. J.-C.”, RHR, 126, 15-41.Crifò, G. (1999), Prodigium e diritto: il caso dell’ermafrodita, Index, 27, 113-120.Champeaux, J. (1996), “Pontifes, haruspices et décemvirs. L´expiation des prodiges de 207”, REL, 74, 67-91.Dasen, V. (2005), “Blessing or portents? Multiple births in ancient Rome”, en K. Mustakallio, J. Hanska, H.-L. Sainio, V. Vuolanto (éds.), Hoping for continuity.Childhood, education and death in Antiquity and the Middle Ages (Acta Instituti Romani Finlandiae XXXIII), Rome, 72-83.Delcourt, M. (1958), Hermaphrodite. Mythes et rites de la bisexualité dans l´antiquité classique, Paris, PUF.Delcourt, M. (1966), Hermaphroditea. Recherches sur l´être double promoteur de la fertilité dans le monde classique (Coll. Latomus 86), Bruxelles, Latomus.Doroszewska, J. (2013), “Between the monstrous and the Divine: Hermaphrodites in Phlegon of Tralles´Mirabilia”, Acta Ant. Hung, 53, 379–392.Freyburger, G. (1977), “La supplication d´actions de grâces dans la religion romaine archaïque”, Latomus, 36, 283-315.Freyburger, G. (1988), “Supplication grecque et supplication romaine”, Latomus, 47, 3, 501-525.Garland, R. (1995), The Eye of the Beholder. Deformity and Disability in the Graeco-Roman World, London, Duckworth.Graumann, L. A. (2013), “Monstrous Births and Retrospective diagnosis: the case of Hermafrodites in Antiquity”, en Chr. Laes, C.F. Goodey, M. Lynn Rose (eds.), Disabilities in Roman antiquity: disparate bodies, a capite ad calcem (Mnemosyne, supplements. History and archaeology of classical antiquity, 356), Leiden-Boston, Brill, 181-210.Guittard, Ch. (2004), “Les prodiges dans le livre XXVII de Tite-Live”, Vita Latina, 170, 56-81.Halkin, L. (1953), La supplication d´action de grâces chez les Romains, Paris, Les Belles Lettres.Lake, A. K. M. (1937), “The Supplicatio and Graecus Ritus”, en R.P. Casey, S. Lake- A.K. Lake (eds.), Quantulacumque: Studies Presented to Kirsopp Lake, London, Christophers, 243-251.Louis, P. (1975), Monstres et monstruosites dans la biologie d’Aristote, en J. Bingen, G. Cambier, G. Nachtergael (éd.), Le monde grec: pensée, litterature, histoire, documents. Hommages à Claire Préaux, Bruxelles, Éditions de l´Université de Bruxelles, 277-284.Mac Bain, B. (1982), Prodigy and expiation: a study in Religion and Politics in Republican Rome (Coll. Latomus 117), Bruxelles, Latomus.Maiuri, A. (2012), “Deformità e difformità nel mondo greco-romano”, en M. Passalacqua, M. De Nonno, A. M. Morelli (a cura di), Venuste noster. Scritti offerti a Leopoldo Gamberale (Spudasmata 147), Zurich, Georg Olms Verlag, 526-547.Maiuri, A. (2013), “Il lessico latino del mostruoso”, en I. Baglioni (a cura di), Monstra. Costruzione e Percezione delle Entità Ibride e Mostruose nel Mediterraneo Antico (Religio Collana di Studi del Museo delle Religioni “Rafaele Pettazzoni”), Roma, Quasar, Vol.II, 167-177.Mazurek, T. (2004), “The decemviri sacris faciundis: supplication and prediction”, en C.F. Konrad (ed.), Augusto augurio. Rerum humanarum et divinarum commentationes in honorem Jerzy Linderski, Stuttgart, Steiner Verlag, 151-168.Mineo, B. (2000), “L´anneé 207 dans le récit livien”, Latomus, 52, 512-540.Monaca, M. (2005), La Sibilla a Roma. I libri sibillini fra religione e politica, Cosenza, Giordano.Montero, S. (1993), “Los harúspices y la moralidad de la mujer romana”, Athenaeum. 81, 647-658.Montero, S. (1994), Diosas y adivinas. Mujer y adivinación en la Roma antigua, Madrid, Trotta.Montero, S. (2008), “La supplicatio expiatoria como factor de cohesión social”, en N. Spineto (a cura di), La religione come fattore di integrazione: modelli di convivenza e di scambio religioso nel mondo antico. Atti del IV Convegno Internazionale del Gruppo di Ricerca Italo-Spagnolo di Storia delle Religioni Università degli Studi di Torino (29-30 sept. 2006), Alessandria, Edizioni dell´Orso.Moussy, C. (1977), “Esquisse de l’histoire de monstrum”, RÉL, 55, 345-369.Péter, O. M. (2001), “Olim in prodigiis nunc in deliciis. Lo status giuridico dei monstra nel diritto romano”, en G. Hamza, F. Benedek (hrsg.), Iura antiqua-Iura moderna. Festschrift für Ferenc Benedek zum 75. Geburtstag, Pecs, Dialóg Campus Kiadó, 207-216.Sandoz, L. Ch. (2008), “La survie des monstres: ethnographie fantastique et handicap à Rome, la force de l´imagination”, Latomus, 68, 21-36.Scheid, J. (1988), “Les livres Sibyllins et les archives des quindecémvirs”, en C. Moatti (ed.), La mémoire perdue. Recherches sur l´administration romaine, Paris, École Française de Rome, 11-26.Schulz, C. E. (2006), Women´s Religious Activity in the Roman Republic, Chapel Hill, University of North Carolina Press.Segarra, D. (2005), “La arboricultura y el orden del mundo: de Vertumnus al ‘Dios’ que planta e injerta”, en R. Olmos, P. Cabrera, S. Montero (eds.), Paraíso cerrado, jardín abierto: el reino vegetal en el imaginario del Mediterráneo, Madrid, Polifemo, 207-232.Segarra, D. (2006), “‘Arboricoltori sacri’. L’operato degli aruspici nella sfera vegetale”, en M. Rocchi, P. Xella, J. A. Zamora (a cura di), Gli operatori cultuali, Atti del II Incontro di studio organizzato dal “Gruppo di contatto per lo studio delle religioni mediterranee” (Roma, 10 - 11 maggio 2005), Verona, Essedue.Trentin, L. (2011), “Deformity in the Roman Imperial Court”, G&R, II S., 58, 195-208.Vallar, S. (2013), “Les hermaphrodites l’approche de la Rome antique”, RIDA, 60, 201-217.
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
47

Azevedo, Mário Luiz Neves de. "Bem público, teoria do capital humano e mercadorização da educação: aproximações conceituais e uma apresentação introdutória sobre "público" nas Declarações da CRES-2008 e CRES-2018 (Public good, human capital theory and commodification of education)". Revista Eletrônica de Educação 13, nr 3 (2.09.2019): 873. http://dx.doi.org/10.14244/198271993591.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
The purpose of this article is to analyze the so-called human capital theory and to clarify the concept of public good, as well as the frequency of the expression "public" in the Declarations adopted at the Regional Conferences of Higher Education in Latin America and the Caribbean in 2008 and 2018. For this, in methodological terms, this article analyzes documents from certain International Organizations (UNESCO, World Bank and OECD) and seeks theoretical support in Reinhart Koselleck's History of Concepts and other authors such as Roger Dale, Susan Robertson, Bob Jessop, Stephen Gill, Paul Samuelson , Karl Polanyi and Pierre Bourdieu.ResumoO presente artigo tem o objetivo de analisar a chamada teoria do capital humano e precisar o conceito de bem público, bem como a frequência da expressão “público” nas Declarações aprovadas nas Conferências Regionais de Educação Superior na América Latina e Caribe, em 2008 e 2018. Para isto, em termos metodológicos, o presente artigo analisa documentos de determinadas Organizações Internacionais (UNESCO, Banco Mundial e OCDE) e busca apoio na História dos Conceitos de Reinhart Koselleck e em autores como Roger Dale, Bob Jessop, Stephen Gill, Paul Samuelson, Karl Polanyi, Pierre Bourdieu.Keywords: Public good, Human capital theory, Commodification, Education, CRES 2008 and CRES 2018.Palavras-chave: Bem público, Teoria do capital humano, Mercadorização, Educação, CRES 2008 e CRES 2018.ReferencesALVES, Giovanni. O que é o precariado? Blog da Boitempo. Extraído de <https://blogdaboitempo.com.br/2013/07/22/o-que-e-o-precariado/>, 22 Jul 2013, acesso em 28 fev 2019.ARENDT, Hannah. A crise na educação. In: Entre o passado e o futuro. Tradução: Mauro W. Barbosa de Almeida. 3ª reimpressão da 5ª ed. de 2000. São Paulo: Perspectiva, 2005.AUDITORIA CIDADÃ DA DÍVIDA. Dividômetro: quanto pagamos (juros e amortizações) – dívida pública federal. Auditoria Cidadã da Dívída. Extraído de <https://auditoriacidada.org.br/>. Acesso em 28 fev. 2019.AZEVEDO, M. L. N.. Transnacionalização e mercadorização da Educação Superior: examinando alguns efeitos colaterais do capitalismo acadêmico (sem riscos) no Brasil - A expansão privado-mercantil. Revista Internacional de Educação Superior - RIESup, v. 1, p. 86-102, 2015.AZEVEDO, M. L. N. O Novo Regime Fiscal: a retórica da intransigência, o constrangimento da oferta de bens públicos e o comprometimento do PNE 2014-2024. Tópicos Educacionais, v. 1, p. 234-258, 2016.AZEVEDO, M. L. N. Regionalismo, regionalização e regionalidade: da integração pela paz à Estratégia Europa 2020. In: BARREYRO, Gladys Beatriz; HIZUME, Gabriela de Camargo. (Orgs.). Regionalismos e Inter-Regionalismos na Educação Superior: projetos, propostas e influências entre a América Latina e a Europa. 1ed. Cascavel-PR: EDUNIOESTE, 2018, v. 1, p. 65-88.AZEVEDO, M. L. N. Universidade e Neoliberalismo: O Banco Mundial e a Reforma Universitária na Argentina (1989-1999). 2001. Tese (Doutorado em Educação), Faculdade de Educação da USP, 2001.AZEVEDO, M. L. N. Igualdade e equidade: qual é a medida da justiça social? Avaliação (UNICAMP), v. 18, p. 129-150, 2013.AZEVEDO, M. L. N.; CATANI, A. M. Políticas Públicas para o Ensino Superior no Brasil: de FHC a Lula. In: AZEVEDO, M. L. Política Educacional Brasileira. Maringá: EDUEM, 2005.BANQUE MONDIALE. Rapport Annuel 1996. Washington: Worl Bank: 1996.BID. Bienes Publicos Regionales: Promoviendo soluciones regionales para problemas regionales. 2007. Banco Interamericano de Desarrollo. Extraído de <http://www.iadb.org/int/bpr>. Acesso em 20 fev. 2019.BOURDIEU, Pierre. Questões de Sociologia. Tradução de Jeni Vaitsman. Rio de Janeiro: Ed. Marco Zero Ltda., 1983.BRÉMOND, Janine. Les économistes néo-classiques: de L. Walras à M. Allais, de F. Von Hayek à M. Friedman. Paris: Hatier, 1989.CAPUL, Jean-Yves; GARNIER, Olivier. Pratique de l'économie e des Sciences Sociales: de A a Z. Paris: Hatier, 1996.CERVO, Amado Luiz. Conceitos em Relações Internacionais. Revista Brasileira de Política Internacional. 51 (2): 8-25, 2008.CRES. Declaración de la Conferencia Regional de Educación Superior para América Latina y el Caribe - CRES 2008. Extraído de <www.iesalc.unesco.org.ve>. Acesso em junho 2008.DALE, Roger. Globalização e educação: demonstrando a existência de uma "Cultura Educacional Mundial Comum" ou localizando uma "Agenda Globalmente Estruturada para a Educação"?. Educação & Sociedade, ago. 2004, vol. 25, no. 87, p.423-460. ISSN 0101-7330.DIAS, M. A. R. Dez anos de antagonismo nas políticas sobre Ensino Superior em nível internacional. Educação e Sociedade, Campinas, vol. 25, nº. 88, p. 893-914, Especial - Out. 2004.DIAS, M. A. R. A universidade no século XXI: do conflito ao diálogo de divilizações. Documento on line: 2007. Extraído de <www.mardias.net>, acesso em 01 mai 2008.DIAS, M. A. R. Enseñanza superior como bien público: perspectivas para el centenário de la Declaración de Córdoba. Texto de conferência, 2016. Extraído de <http://grupomontevideo.org/sitio/wp-content/uploads/2017/08/Marco-Antonio-Rodrigues-Dias_ES-como-bien-p%C3%BAblico.pdf >. Acesso em 28 Fev 2019.EUROPEAN COMMISION. Putting the consumer first. Luxembourg: Publications Office of the European Union, 2016. Extraído de <http://europa.eu/pol/index_en.htm e http://europa.eu/!bY34KD>.FRANCE. Les biens publics mondiaux. Paris: Ministère des Affaires étrangères / Ministère de l’Économie, des Finances et de l’Industrie, fev. 2002.FRIEDMAN, M. Capitalismo e liberdade. São Paulo: Ed. Nova Cultural, 1983.FRIGOTTO, Gaudêncio. A produtividade da escola improdutiva. São Paulo: Cortez, 1993.GILL, S. Globalisation, Market Civilisation, and Disciplinary Neoliberalism. Millennium, 24(3), 399–423, 1995. https://doi.org/10.1177/03058298950240030801GOMES, A. M.; MORAES, K. N. Educação Superior no Brasil contemporâneo: transição para um sistema de massa. Educação & Sociedade, Campinas, v. 33, nº. 118, p. 171-190, jan-mar. 2012.HARVEY, David. Condição Pós-Moderna. São Paulo: Ed. Loyola, 1993.HETTNE, B. Beyond the ‘new’ regionalism. New Political Economy, v. 10, nº. 4, p. 543-571, Dec. 2005.IESALC-UNESCO. II Declaração da Conferência Regional de Educação Superior na América Latina e Caribe (CRES 2008). Instituto Internacional da UNESCO para a Educação Superior na América Latina e no Caribe (IESALC-UNESCO). Cartagena de Indias, Colômbia, 2008.IESALC-UNESCO. III Declaração da Conferência Regional de Educação Superior na América Latina e Caribe (CRES 2018). Instituto Internacional da UNESCO para a Educação Superior na América Latina e no Caribe (IESALC-UNESCO). Córdoba, Argentina, 2018.JAEDE, M. The Concept of Common Good. PSRP Working Paper n. 8. Edinburgo: Global Justice Academy, 2017. Extraído de: https://www.thebritishacademy.ac.uk/sites/default/files/Jaede.pdf. Acesso em 15 Jan 2019 .JESSOP, Bob. Knowledge as a fictitious commodity: insights and limits of a Polanyian perspective. In: BUGRA, Ayse; AGARTAN, Kaan. Reading Karl Polanyi for the twenty-first century: market economy as political project. Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave, 2007. p. 115-133.KOSELLECK, R. Uma história dos conceitos: problemas teóricos e práticos. Revista Estudos Históricos. PPHPBC/CPDOC, Fundação Getulio Vargas (FGV), v. 5, nº. 10. 1992.LABAREE, David F. School syndrome: Understanding the USA’s magical belief that schooling can somehow improve society, promote access, and preserve advantage. Journal of Curriculum Studies, (2012), nº 44:2, 143-163, DOI: 10.1080/00220272.2012.675358.LAMUCCI, Sérgio. Investimento público no Brasil é segundo menor entre 42 países. O Valor. 28 nov. 2018. Extraído de <https://www.valor.com.br/brasil/6002811/investimento-publico-no-brasil-e-segundo-menor-entre-42-paises>. Acesso em 28 Fev 2018.LAURENT, Alain. L'individualisme méthodologique. (Coleção: Que sais-je). Paris: PUF, 1994.LOBATO, E. Graduado ocupa emprego de nível médio. Folha de S. Paulo. Extraído de <www.uol.com.br/folha>, publicado em 04 fev. 2008, acesso em 04 fev. 2008.MARGINSON, S. Public/private in higher education: a synthesis of economic and political approaches. Working paper nº. 1, June 2016, London: Centre for Global Higher Education and HEFCE.MARX, K. O Capital, Vols. I a III, Livros Primeiro (Tomos 1 e 2) e Segundo, Ed. Nova Cultural, 2ª ed., São Paulo, 1985.NCES. Elementary and Secondary Education. National Center for Education and Statistics. Educational institutions Extraído de <https://nces.ed.gov/fastfacts/display.asp?id=372>). Acesso em 31 Jan 2019.NOSELLA, P.; AZEVEDO, M. L. N. A Educação em Gramsci. Revista Teoria e Prática da Educação, v. 15, nº. 2, p. 25-33, maio./ago. 2012.NYE, Joseph S., JR. Soft Power. Foreign Policy, nº. 80, Twentieth Anniversary (Autumn, 1990), pp. 153-171.OCDE. Human Capital Investment. Paris: OCDE, 1999.OECD. Education Indicators in Focus – January 2017. OECD 2017.OECD. Education at a Glance. OECD Indicators. OECD Publishing: Paris, 2018.OECD. Purchasing power parities (PPP). Extraído de <https://data.oecd.org/conversion/purchasing-power-parities-ppp.htm>. Acesso em 20 fev. 2019.PELEGRINI, T.; AZEVEDO, M. L. N. A Educação nos anos de chumbo: a Política Educacional ambicionada pela “Utopia Autoritária” (1964-1975). História e-História, v. 1, p. 1-15, 2006.POLANYI, K.. A Grande transformação. As origens da nossa época. Tradução de Fanny Wrobel. Rio de Janeiro, Campus, 1980.ROBERTSON, S.; DALE, R.. Toward a critical cultural political economy of the globalisation of education, Globalisation, Societies and Education, 13 (1), 149-170, 2015.ROSSI, Wagner G. Capitalismo e Educação. São Paulo: Moraes, 1980.SALM, Claúdio L. Escola e Trabalho. São Paulo: Brasiliense, 1980.SAMUELSON, P. A. The Pure Theory of Public Expenditure. The Review of Economics and Statistics, Vol. 36, nº. 4 (Nov., 1954), pp. 387-389.SCHULTZ, T. W. O capital humano: investimento em educação e pesquisa. Rio de Janeiro: Zahar, 1973.SCHULTZ. T. W. O valor econômico da educação. Rio de Janeiro: Zahar, 1973.STANDING, G. O precariado: a nova classe perigosa. São Paulo: Autêntica, 2013.STEIN, Luciana. Os mileuristas definem novo padrão de consumo. O Valor Econômico. Extraído de http://www.valoronline.com.br/valoreconomico/285, Acesso 21 fev. 2008.TAVARES, P. A. Papel do capital uumano na desigualdade salarial no Brasil no período de 1981 a 2006. Dissertação (Mestrado em Economia). São Paulo, FEA-USP, 2007.TROW, M. A. Reflections on the Transition from Elite to Mass to Universal Access: Forms and Phases of Higher Education in Modern Societies since WWII. 2005. UC Berkeley: Institute of Governmental Studies. Retrieved from https://escholarship.org/uc/item/96p3s213. Acesso em 01 Feb. 2019.UNESCO. Compendio Mundial de Educación. Montreal: Instituto de Estadística de la UNESCO (UIS), 2007.UNESCO. Educatin for All by 2015. Will we make it? Paris: UNESCO, 2008.UNESCO. Declaração de Incheon: Educação 2030: Rumo a uma Educação de Qualidade Inclusiva e Equitativa e à Educação ao Longo da Vida para Todos. Conference: World Education Forum, Incheon, Korea R, 2015.
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
48

Джарбо Сaмер Омар. "The Semantics-Pragmatics Interface: The Case of the Singular Feminine Demonstrative in Jordanian Arabic". East European Journal of Psycholinguistics 4, nr 1 (27.06.2017): 63–75. http://dx.doi.org/10.29038/eejpl.2017.4.1.jar.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
The aim in this study is to investigate the interface between semantics and pragmatics in relation to the use of the indexical demonstrative ‘haay’ ‘this-S.F.’ in Jordanian Arabic (JA). It is argued here that an analysis of meaning in relation to context-sensitivity inherent in the use of ‘haay’ can give evidence to the view that semantic and pragmatic processes can be distinguished from each other. I have found that the meaning of ‘haay’ consists of three distinct levels: linguistic, semantic, and pragmatic meaning. The denotational and conventional senses of ‘haay’ comprise its linguistic meaning, its semantic meaning is generated when any of the variables in the linguistic meaning is selected in relation to 'narrow context', the pragmatic meaning depends on relating the semantic meaning to an entity in the physical context of interaction. The results of this study support the view that the boundary between semantics and pragmatics can be distinctively demarcated. References Agha, A. (1996). Schema and superposition in spatial deixis. Anthropological Linguistics,38(4), 643–682. Ariel, M. (2002). The demise of a unique concept of literal meaning. Journal ofPragmatics, 34(4), 361–402. Bach, K. (1994). Conversational impliciture. Mind and Language, 9(2), 124–162. Bach, K. (1997). The semantics-pragmatics distinction: What it is and why it matters,Linguistiche Berichte, 8, 33–50. Bach, K. (2001). You don’t say? Synthese, 128(1), 15–44. Bach, K. (2012). Context dependence. In: The Continuum Companion to the Philosophy ofLanguage, (pp. 153–184). M. García-Carpintero & M. Kölbel (eds.). New York:Continuum International. Bartsch, R. (1996). The myth of literal meaning. In: Language Structure and LanguageUse: Proceedings of the International Conference on Lexicology and Lexical Semantics.Munster, 1994, (pp. 3–16). E. Weigand and F. Hundsnurscher (eds.). Tubingen: Niemeyer:. Berg, J. (2002). Is semantics still possible? Journal of Pragmatics, 34(4), 349–59. Braun, D. (2008). Complex demonstratives and their singular contents. Linguisticsand Philosophy, 31(1), 57–99. Cappelen, H. & Lepore, E. (2005). Insensitive Semantics: A Defense of SemanticMinimalism and Speech Act Pluralism. Oxford: Blackwell Carston, R. (2008). Linguistic communication and the semantics-pragmatics distinction.Synthese, 165(3), 321–345. Clark, H. (1996). Using Language. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Dascal, M. (1987). Defending Literal Meaning. Cognitive Science, 11(3), 259–281. Doerge, C. F. (2010). The collapse of insensitive semantics. Linguistics and Philosophy,33(2), 117–140. Gazdar, G. (1979). Pragmatics: Implicature, Presupposition, and Logical Form. NewYork: Academic Press. Gibbs, R. W. (1984). Literal meaning and psychological theory. Cognitive Science, 8(3),275–304. Gibbs, R. W. (1994). The Poetics of Mind. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Gibbs, R.W. (1999). Speakers’ intuitions and pragmatic theory. Cognition, 69(3), 355–359. Gibbs, R. W. & Moise, J. F. (1997). Pragmatics in understanding what is said. Cognition,62(1), 51–74. Giora, R., (1997). Understanding figurative and literal language: the graded saliencehypothesis. Cognitive Linguistics, 8(3), 183–206. Giora, R. (1999). On the priority of salient meanings: studies of literal and figurativelanguage. Journal of Pragmatics, 31(7), 919–929. Giora, R. (2002). Literal vs. figurative language: different or equal? Journal ofPragmatics, 34(4), 487–506. Grice, H.P. (1978). Further notes on logic and conversation. In: Syntax and Semantics, 9,P. Cole (ed.). (pp.113–127). New York: Academic Press; reprinted in H.P. Grice (1989).Studies in the Way of Words. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Hanks, W. (1990). Referential practice: Language and lived space among the Maya.Chicago: The University of Chicago Press. Huang, Y. (2007). Pragmatics. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Jarbou, S. O. (2012). Medial deictic demonstratives in Arabic: Fact or fallacy.Pragmatics, 22(1), 103–118. Kaplan, D. (1977). Demonstratives. In: Themes from Kaplan, J. Almog, J. Perry, andH. Wettstein (eds.). (pp. 481–563). New York: Oxford University Press. Katz, J. J. (1977). Propositional structure and Illocutionary Force. New York: ThomasY. Crowell. Kempson, R. (1988). Grammar and conversational principles. In: Linguistics,F. Newmeyer (ed.). The Cambridge Survey, Vol. II (pp. 139–163). Cambridge:Cambridge University Press. Lakoff, G. (1987). Women, Fire, and Dangerous Things: What Categories Reveal aboutthe Mind. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Lee, C. J. (1990). Some hypotheses concerning the evolution of polysemous words.Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 19, 211–219. Lepore, E., & Ludwig, K. (2000). The semantics and pragmatics of complexdemonstratives. Mind, 109(434), 199–240. Levinson, S.C. (1995). Three levels of Meaning. In: Grammar and meaning. Essays inHonour of Sir John Lyons, (pp. 90–115). F.R. Palmer (ed.). Cambridge: CambridgeUniversity Press. Levinson, S. C. (2006). Deixis and pragmatics. In: The Handbook of Pragmatics. (pp.97–121), L. Horn and G. Ward (eds.). Malden, MA: Blackwell Publishing. MacCormac, E. R. (1985). A Cognitive Theory of Metaphor. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Manning, P. (2001). On social deixis. Anthropological Linguistics, 43(1), 54–100. Nicolle, S. & Clark, B. (1999). Experimental pragmatics and what is said: a response toGibbs and Moise. Cognition, 69(3), 337–354. Recanati, F. (1989). The pragmatics of what is said. Mind and Language, 4(4), 295–329. Recanati, F. (1993). Direct Reference: From Language to Thought. Blackwell, Oxford. Recanati, F. (1995). The alleged priority of literal interpretation’. Cognitive Science, 19,207–232. Recanati, R. (2002). Unarticulated constituents. Linguistics and Philosophy, 25(3), 299–345. Recanati, F. (2004). Literal Mmeaning. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Rumelhart, D., E. (1979). Some problems with the notion of literal meaning. In:Metaphor and Thought. (pp. 78-90), A. Ortony (ed.). Cambridge: Cambridge UniversityPress. Searle, J. R., (1978). Literal meaning. Erkenntnis, 13(1), 207–224. Silverstein, M. (1976). Shifters, linguistic categories, and cultural description. In:Meaning in Anthropology. (pp. 11–56), K. Basso, & H.A. Selby (eds.). Albuquerque:School of American Research, University of New Mexico Press. Sperber, D. and Wilson D. (1986). Loose talk. Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society,86(1985-6), 153–171. Stalnaker, R. (1972). Pragmatics. In: Semantics for Natural Language. (pp. 380–97), D.Davidson and G. Harman (eds.). Dordrecht: Reidel. Stokke, A. (2010). Intention-sensitive semantics. Synthese 175, 383–404. Sweetser, E. (1990). From Etymology to Pragmatics. Cambridge: Cambridge UniversityPress. Vicente, B. (2002). What pragmatics can tell us about (literal) meaning: A critical note onKent Bach’s theory of impliciture. Journal of Pragmatics, 34(4), 403–421.
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
49

Untario, Connie, i I. Wayan Bikin Suryawan. "Neonatal iodine status survey by thyroid-stimulating hormone screening in Surabaya". Paediatrica Indonesiana 52, nr 5 (31.10.2012): 289. http://dx.doi.org/10.14238/pi52.5.2012.289-93.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
Background Iodine deficiency disorders (lDD) are a significantpublic health problem globally. Iodine deficiency may causesubclinical hypothyroidism during pregnancy and early infancy.Neonatal thyroid screening of serum thyroid􀁊stimulating hormone(TSH) to detect hypothyroidism may also be used to determinethe prevalence of IDD in a population. Previous studies reportedmild ID D status in different parts of Indonesia.Objective To evaluate the iodine status of neonates born inMitra K eluarga Surabaya Hospital (MKSH) by TSH screeningover a 6􀁊year period.Methods T his is a cross􀁊sectional and hospital􀁊based studyconducted in MKSH from January 2005 to December 2010. Ofthe 5,619 infants born in MKSH during the study period, 3,349(59.6%) healthy infants took part in this study. Blood specimensfor TSH measurement were collected from subjects 2 to 6 daysafter birth, and sent to a reference laboraratory for evaluation.Using the neonatal TSH values, the iodine deficiency level ofthe group was determined according to the WHO/UNICEF/International Council for the Control of IDD criteria.Results A total of 3,349 newborn babies underwent neonatalTSH screening in MKSH. Subjects' mean TSH concentrationwas 5.14 mIU!L. A TSH concentration> SmIU!L was found in1270 (37.9%) subjects, 166 (27.6%) in 2005, 252 (44.0%) in 2006,331 (47.1 %) in 2007, 356 (57.7%) in 2008, 114 (20.7%) in 2009and 51 (16.8%) in 2010. On the basis of the WHO/UNICEF/International Council for the Control of Iodine DeficiencyDisorder criteria, this frequency corresponded to a moderate levelof IDD. Twenty􀁊two neonates had TSH > 20 mIU!L from which2 infants were confirmed positive for hypothyroidism.Conclusion A 6􀁊year study of 3,349 newborns screened for TSHrevealed that 37.9% of subjects had TSH concentration of morethan SmIU!L. This frequency indicates a moderate level of IDDin the study population. [Paediatr Indones. 2012;52:289,93].
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
50

Andayani, Friska Tri, i Endang Ekowarni. "Peran Relasi Orang Tua-Anak dan Tekanan Teman Sebaya terhadap Kecenderungan Perilaku Pengambilan Risiko". Gadjah Mada Journal of Psychology (GamaJoP) 2, nr 2 (6.02.2018): 138. http://dx.doi.org/10.22146/gamajop.33097.

Pełny tekst źródła
Streszczenie:
Alsa, A. (2014). Pendekatan kualitatif dan kuantitatif serta kombinasinya dalam penelitian psikologi. Cetakan V. Yogyakarta: Pustaka Pelajar.Badan Koordinasi Keluraga Berencana Nasional (BKKBN). (2011). Kajian profil penduduk remaja (10-24 tahun): Ada apa dengan remaja. Policy Brief Puslitbang Kependudukan. Retrieved fromhttp://www.depkes.go.id/resources/download/pusdatin/infodatin/infodatin%20reproduksi%20remaja-ed.pdfBadan Pusat Statistik (BPS). (2012). Survei demografi dan kesehatan Indonesia 2012. Kesehatan Reproduksi remaja. Jakarta: Kementerian Kesehatan Jakarta. Retrieved from http://www.bkkbn.go.id/litbang/pusdu/Hasil%20Penelitian/SDKI%202012/Laporan%20Pendahuluan%20REMAJA%20SDKI%202012.pdfBadan Pusat Statistik Provinsi D.I. Yogyakarta. (2015). Statistik politik dan keamanan Provinsi Daerah Istimewa Yogyakarta. Yogyakarta: Badan Pusat Statistik.Baumrind, D., Larzele, R. E., & Owens, E. B. (2010). Effect of preschool parents’ power assertive patterns ang practise on adolescent development. Parenting Science and Practice, 10(3), 157-201.Bonino, Cattelino, & Clairano,. (2005). Adolescents and risk, behavior, functions, and protective factors. Italia: Springer.Burt, S.A., McGue, M., Lacono, W.G., & Krueger, R.F. (2006). Differential parent–childrelationships and adolescent externalizing symptoms: Cross-lagged analyses within a monozygotic twin differences design. Devevelopmental Psychology, 42, 1289–1298.Chein, J., Albert, D., O’Brien, L., Uckert, K., & Steiberg, L. (2011). Peer increase adolescent risk taking by enhancing activity in the brain’s reward circuitry. Journal Development Science, 14(2), F1-F10.Choo, H., & Shek, D. (2013). Quality of parent-child relationship, family conflic, peer pressure, and drinking behaviours of adolescents in an Asian context: the case of Singapore. Social Indication Rescue, 110, 1141-1157.Clasen, D. R., & Brown, B. B. (1987). Understanding peer pressure in the middle school. Journal of Adolescence, 19(1), 21-23.Crawford, L. A., & Novak, K. B. (2002). Parental and peer influences on adolescent drinking: The relative impact of attachment and opportunity. Journal of Child & Adolescent Substance Abuse, 12(1), 1-26.Crockett, L. J., Raffaelli, M., & Shen, Y. L. (2006). Linking self-regulation and risk proneness to risky sexual behavior: Pathways through peer pressure and early substance use. Journal of Research on Adolescence, 16(4), 503-525.Derek, K., & Smiler, A. P. (2013). Norms and peer pressure in adolescent boys and girls alcohol use, Substance Use Misuse, 48(5), 371-378.DiClemente, R. J., Santelli, J. S., & Crosby, R. A. (2009). Adolescent health. Understanding and preventing risk behaviour. San Franscisco: Jossey-Bass: A Wiley Imprint.Dixson, M., Bermes, E., & Fair, S. (2014). An Instrument to investigate expectations about and experiences of the parent-child relationship: The parent-child relationship schema scale. Social Science, 3, 84-114.Eaton, D. K., Kann, L. & Kinchen, S. (2006). Youth risk behavior surveillance. Division of Adolescent and School Health, National Center for Chronic Disease Prevention and Health Promotion,55(5),1-108.Faska. (2015, April 5). Pernikahan dini di Jogja meningkat tajam. Pojoksatu. Retrieved fromhttp://pojoksatu.id/news/berita-nasional/2015/04/05/pernikahan-dini-di-jogja-meningkat-tajam/Fisher, L., & Feldman, S. S. (1998). Familial antecedents of young adulth health risk behavior: A longitudinal study. Journal of Family, 12(1), 68-80.Gardner, M. & Steinberg, L. (2005). Peer influence on risk taking, risk preference, and risky decision making in adolescence and adulthood: An experimental study. Developmental Psychology, 41(4), 625–635.Garnefski, N., & Diekstra, R. F. W. (1996). Perceived social support from family, school, and peers: Relationship with emotional and behavioral problem among adolescents. Journal of the American Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry, 35(12), 1657-1664.Gheorghiu, A., Delhomme, P., & Felonneau, M. L. (2015). Peer pressure and risk taking in young drivers’ speeding behavior. Transportation Research Part F, 35, 101–111.Ghozali, I. (2011). Aplikasi analisis multivariat dengan program IBM SPSS 19, Edisi kelima. Semarang: Universitas Diponegoro.Gullone, E. & Moore, S. (2000). Developing adolescents: A reference for professionals. Washington DC: American Psychological Association.Informasi Kementerian Pemuda dan Olahraga. (2009). Kementerian pemuda dan olahraga. Biro Perencanaan: Sekretariat Kementerian Pemuda dan Olahraga.Jahun, K. (2011). Patterns of parent-child relationship quality, parent depression and adolescent development outcomes (Disertasi tidak terpublikasi). University of Washington, School of Nursing. Jessor, R., & Jessor, T. (2009). Description versus explanation in cross-national research on adolescent. Journal of Adolescent Health, 43(6), 527-528.Jessor, R., Turbin, M.S., Costa, F.M., Dong, Q., Zhang, H., & Wang, C. (2003). Adolescent problem behavior in China and the United States: A cross-national study of psychosocial protective factors. Journal of Adolescence Research,13, 329–360.Johnson, & Matthew, D. (2013). Parent-child relationship quality directly and indirectly influences hooking up behaviour reported in young adulthood through alcohol us in adolescence. Arch Sex Behaviour, 42, 1463-1472.Karriker-Jaffe, K. J., Foshee, V. A., Ennett, S. T., & Suchindran, C., (2008). The development of aggression during adolescence: Sex differences intrajectories of physical and social aggression among youth in rural areas. Journal Abnormal.Child Psycholology, 36, 1227–1236.Kementerian Dalam Negeri (Kemendagri). (2014). Kode dan data wilayah administrasi pemerintahan. Jakarta: Ditjen Kependudukan dan Catatan Sipil Kemendagri Per Semester I.Klahr, A.M., McGue, M., Lacono, W.G., & Burt, S.A. (2011). The association between parent–child conflict and adolescent conduct problems over time: Results from a longitudinal adoption study. Journal Abnormal Psychology, 120, 46–56.Masten, A. S. (2001) Resiliensi process in development. American Psichological Association, 56(3), 227-228.Mathijssen, J. P. J., Janssen, M. M., Bon-Martens, M., Oers, H. A., Boer, A. D., & Garretsen, H. F. (2014). Alcohol segment-specific associations between the quality of the parent-child relationship and adolescent alcohol use. Journal of Public Health, 872, 1471-2458.Leather, N. C. (2009). Risk-taking behaviour in adolescence: A literature review. Journal of Child Health Care,13(3), 295–304. Oni, A. A. (2010). Peer group pressure as a determinant of adolescent social adjustment in Nigerian schools. Asian Pasific Journal of Educators and Education, 25, 189-202.Peacock, A., & Bruno, R. (2015). Young adults who mix alcohol with energy drink: Typology of risk taking behaviour. Addictive Behaviours, 45, 252-258.Qu, Y., Fuligni, A. J., Galvan, A., & Telzer, E. H. (2015). Buffering effect of positive parent–child relationships on adolescent risk taking: A longitudinal neuro imaging investigation. Developmental Cognitive Neuroscience, 15, 26–34.Ritcher. (2010). Risk behavior in adolescence, patterns, determinants, and consequences. Germany: Springer Fachmedien.Sales, J. M., & Irwin, C. E., Jr. (2009). Theories of adolescent risk-taking: A biopsychosocial model. In R. DiClemente & R. Crosby (Eds.), Adolescent health:Understanding and preventing risk behaviors andadverse health outcomes (pp. 31–50). San Francisco, CA: Jossey-Bass.Santrock, J. W. (2003). Adolescene: Perkembangan remaja. Jakarta: Erlangga.Savitri, A. R. (2015, Desember 11). Inilah organisasi paling nge-hits di Yogyakarta. Youth Forum. Retrieved from http://www.duniaremaja. jogjaprov.go.id/detilberita/14/1/Inilah-Organisasi-Paling-Nge-Hits-di-Yogyakarta,-YouthForum-DIYSkaar, N. R. (2009). Development of the adolescent exploratory and health risk behaviour rating scale(Unpublished dissertation). University of Minnesota, United Stated.Sofronoff, Dalgliesh, & Kosky. (2004). Out of options, a cognitive model of adolescent suicide and risk-taking. USA: Cambridge University Press.Stattin, H., & Kerr, M. (2000). Parental monitoring: A reinterpretation. Child Developmental, 71, 1072-1085.Survei Demografi dan Kesehatan Indonesia. (2013). Kesehatan reproduksi remaja. Badan Pusat Statistik. Jakarta: Indonesia.Tsai, K. M. (2013). Continuity and discontinuity in perceptions of family relationship from adolescence to young adulthood. Journal of Child Development, 84(2), 471-484.Turley, R. N. L., Desmond, M., & Bruch, S. K. (2010). Unanticipated educational consequences of a positive parent-child relationship. Journal of Marriage and Family, 72(5), 1377-1390.
Style APA, Harvard, Vancouver, ISO itp.
Oferujemy zniżki na wszystkie plany premium dla autorów, których prace zostały uwzględnione w tematycznych zestawieniach literatury. Skontaktuj się z nami, aby uzyskać unikalny kod promocyjny!

Do bibliografii